Skip to main content

Full text of "The story of a puppet : or The adventures of Pinocchio"

See other formats


Story  of  a  Puppet 


7"fe 


to 


XJoocLuarcl 


"Date 


\       Z^Clvt 


o » 


THE   ADVENTURES 

OF 

PINOCCHIO 


THE    CHILDREN'S  LIBRARY. 


THE  BROWN  OWL. 

THE  CHINA  CUP,  AND  OTHER  STORIES. 

STORIES  FROM  FAIRYLAND. 

THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO. 

THE  LITTLE  PRINCESS. 


THE 

STORY   OF   A   PUPPET 

OR 

THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

BY  C.  COLLODI 


TRANSLATED   FROM   THE   ITALIAN    BY 

M.  A.  MURRAY 


ILLUSTRATED  BY  C.   MAZZAttTI 


LONDON 

T.  FISHER   UNWIN 
1892 


i 

How  it  came  to  pass  that  Master  Cherry 
the  carpenter  found  a  piece  of  wood  that 
laughed  and  cried  like  a  child. 

THERE  was  once  upon  a  time  .  .  . 

'  A  king  1 '  my  little  readers  will  instantly 
exclaim. 

No,  children,  you  are  wrong.  There 
was  once  upon  a  time  a  piece  of  wood. 

This  wood  was  not  valuable  :  it  was  only 
a  common  log  like  those  that  are  burnt  in 
winter  in  the  stoves  and  fireplaces  to  make 
a  cheerful  blaze  and  warm  the  rooms. 

I  cannot  say  how  it  came  about,  but  the 
fact  is,  that  one  fine  day  this  piece  of  wood 
was  lying  in  the  shop  of  an  old  carpenter  of 
B 


2  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

the  name  of  Master  Antonio.  He  was,  how- 
ever, called  by  everybody  Master  Cherry,  on 
account  of  the  end  of  his  nose,  which  was 
always  as  red  and  polished  as  a  ripe  cherry. 

No  sooner  had  Master  Cherry  set  eyes 
on  the  piece  of  wood  than  his  face  beamed 
with  delight ;  and,  rubbing  his  hands  together 
with  satisfaction,  he  said  softly  to  himself : 

'This  wood  has  come  at  the  right  mo- 
ment ;  it  will  just  do  to  make  the  leg  of  a 
little  table.' 

Having  said  this  he  immediately  took  a 
sharp  axe  with  which  to  remove  the  bark 
and  the  rough  surface.  Just,  however,  as  he 
was  going  to  give  the  first  stroke  he  remained 
with  his  arm  suspended  in  the  air,  for  he 
heard  a  very  small  voice  saying  imploringly, 
{  Do  not  strike  me  so  hard  ! ' 

Picture  to  yourselves  the  astonishment  of 
good  old  Master  Cherry  ! 

He  turned  his  terrified  eyes  all  round  the 
room  to  try  and  discover  where  the  little 
voice  could  possibly  have  come  from,  but  he 
saw  nobody  !  He  looked  under  the  bench — 
nobody  ;  he  looked  into  a  cupboard  that  was 
always  shut — nobody;  he  looked  into  a  basket 
of  shavings  and  sawdust — nobody  ;  he  even 
opened  the  door  of  the  shop  and  gave  a 
glance  into  the  street — and  still  nobody. 
Who,  then,  could  it  be  ? 

*  I  see  how  it  is,'  he  said,  laughing  and 
scratching  his  wig  ;  '  evidently  that  little  voice 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO         3 

was  all  my  imagination.     Let  us  set  to  work 
again.' 

And  taking  up  the  axe  he  struck  a  tremen- 
dous blow  on  the  piece  of  wood. 

*  Oh  !  oh  !  you  have  hurt  me  ! '  cried  the 
same  little  voice  dolefully. 

This  time  Master  Cherry  was  petrified. 
His  eyes  started  out  of  his  head  with  fright, 
his  mouth  remained  open,  and  his  tongue 
hung  out  almost  to  the  end  of  his  chin,  like 
a  mask  on  a  fountain.  As  soon  as  he  had 
recovered  the  use  of  his  speech,  he  began  to 
say,  stuttering  and  trembling  with  fear : 

*  But  where  on  earth  can  that  little  voice 
have  come  from  that  said  Oh  !  oh !  ?  .  .  . 
Here  there    is  certainly  not    a  living  soul. 
Is  it  possible  that  this  piece  of  wood  can 
have  learnt  to  cry  and  to  lament  like  a  child  ? 
I  cannot  believe  it.     This  piece  of  wood, 
here  it  is  ;  a  log  for  fuel  like  all  the  others, 
and  thrown  on  the  fire  it  would  about  suffice 
to  boil  a  saucepan  of  beans.  .  .  .  How  then  ? 
Can  any  one  be  hidden  inside  it  ?     If  any 
one    is  hidden  inside,   so  much   the   worse 
for  him.      I  will  settle  him  at  once.' 

So  saying,  he  seized  the  poor  piece  of 
wood  and  commenced  beating  it  without 
mercy  against  the  walls  of  the  room. 

Then  he  stopped  to  listen  if  he  could  hear 
any  little  voice  lamenting.  He  waited  two 
minutes — nothing  ;  five  minutes — nothing  ; 
ten  minutes — still  nothing  ! 


4          ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1 1  see  how  it  is,'  he  then  said,  forcing 
himself  to  laugh  and  pushing  up  his  wig  ; 
'  evidently  the  little  voice  that  said  Oh  !  oh  ! 
was  all  my  imagination  !  Let  us  set  to  work 
again.' 

But  as  all  the  same  he  was  in  a  great 
fright,  he  tried  to  sing  to  give  himself  a  little 
courage. 

Putting  the  axe  aside  he  took  his  plane, 
to  plane  and  polish  the  bit  of  wood ;  but 
whilst  he  was  running  it  up  and  down  he 
heard  the  same  little  voice  say,  laughing : 

'  Have  done !  you  are  tickling  me  all 
over ! ' 

This  time  poor  Master  Cherry  fell  down 
as  if  he  had  been  struck  by  lightning.  When 
he  at  last  opened  his  eyes  he  found  himself 
seated  on  the  floor. 

His  face  was  quite  changed,  even  the  end 
of  his  nose,  instead  of  being  crimson,  as  it 
was  nearly  always,  had  become  blue  from 
fright. 


II 

Master  Cherry  makes  a  present  of  the  piece 
of  wood  to  his  friend  Geppetto,  who 
takes  it  to  make  for  himself  a  wonderful 
puppet^  that  shall  know  how  to  dance, 
and  to  fence,  and  to  leap  like  an  acrobat. 

AT  that  moment  some  one  knocked  at  the 
door. 

4  Come  in,'  said  the  carpenter,  without 
having  the  strength  to  rise  to  his  feet. 

A  lively  little  old  man  immediately  walked 
into  the  shop.  His  name  was  Geppetto, 
but  when  the  boys  of  the  neighbourhood 
wished  to  put  him  in  a  passion  they  called 
him  by  the  nickname  of  Polendina,1  because 

1  Polendina.     In  Italian,  pudding  of  Indian  corn. 


6          ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

his  yellow  wig  greatly  resembled  a  pudding 
made  of  Indian  corn. 

Geppetto  was  very  fiery.  Woe  to  him 
who  called  him  Polendina !  He  became 
furious,  and  there  was  no  holding  him. 

'  Good  day,  Master  Antonio,'  said 
Geppetto ;  '  what  are  you  doing  there  on 
the  floor  ? ' 

1 1  am  teaching  the  alphabet  to  the  ants.' 

'  Much  good  may  that  do  you.' 

'  What  has  brought  you  to  me,  neighbour 
Geppetto  ? ' 

'  My  legs.  But  to  say  the  truth,  Master 
Antonio,  I  am  come  to  ask  a  favour  of 
you.' 

'  Here  I  am,  ready  to  serve  you,'  replied 
the  carpenter,  getting  on  to  his  knees. 

'  This  morning  an  idea  came  into  my 
head.' 

'  Let  us  hear  it.' 

*  I  thought  I  would  make  a  beautiful 
wooden  puppet ;  but  a  wonderful  puppet 
that  should  know  how  to  dance,  to  fence, 
and  to  leap  like  an  acrobat.  With  this 
puppet  I  would  travel  about  the  world  to 
earn  a  piece  of  bread  and  a  glass  of  wine. 
What  do  you  think  of  it  ?  ' 

1  Bravo,  Polendina  ! '  exclaimed  the  same 
little  voice,  and  it  was  impossible  to  say 
where  it  came  from. 

Hearing  himself  called  Polendina  Gep- 
petto became  as  red  as  a  turkey-cock  from 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO          7 

rage,  and  turning  to  the  carpenter  he  said 
in  a  fury : 

'  Why  do  you  insult  me  ? ' 

'  Who  insults  you  ? ' 

'  You  called  me  Polendina  !  .   .  . ; 

'  It  was  not  I  ! ' 

'  Would  you  have  it,  then,  that  it  was 
I  ?  It  was  you,  I  say  ! ' 

1  No  ! ' 

1  Yes  ! ' 

<  No  ! ' 

'  Yes  ! ' 

And  becoming  more  and  more  angry, 
from  words  they  came  to  blows,  and  flying 
at  each  other  they  bit,  and  fought,  and 
scratched  manfully. 

When  the  fight  was  over  Master  Antonio 
was  in  possession  of  Geppetto's  yellow  wig, 
and  Geppetto  discovered  that  the  gray  wig 
belonging  to  the  carpenter  had  remained 
between  his  teeth. 

'  Give  me  back  my  wig,'  screamed 
Master  Antonio. 

1  And  you,  return  me  mine,  and  let  us 
make  friends.' 

The  two  old  men  having  each  recovered 
his  own  wig  shook  hands,  and  swore  that 
they  would  remain  friends  to  the  end  of 
their  lives. 

'  Well  then,  neighbour  Geppetto,'  said  the 
carpenter,  to  prove  that  peace  was  made, 
4  what  is  the  favour  that  you  wish  of  me  ? ' 


8          ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

'  I  want  a  little  wood  to  make  my 
puppet ;  will  you  give  me  some  ? ' 

Master  Antonio  was  delighted,  and  he 
immediately  went  to  the  bench  and  fetched 
the  piece  of  wood  that  had  caused  him  so 
much  fear.  But  just  as  he  was  going  to 
give  it  to  his  friend  the  piece  of  wood  gave 
a  shake,  and  wriggling  violently  out  of  his 
hands  struck  with  all  its  force  against  the 
dried-up  shins  of  poor  Geppetto. 

'  Ah  !  is  that  the  courteous  way  in  which 
you  make  your  presents,  Master  Antonio  ? 
You  have  almost  lamed  me !  .  .  .' 

'  I  swear  to  you  that  it  was  not  I  !  .  .  .' 

'Then  you  would  have  it  that  it  was 
I  ?  .  .  .' 

'  The  wood  is  entirely  to  blame  !  .  .  .' 

'  I  know  that  it  was  the  wood  ;  but  it 
was  you  that  hit  my  legs  with  it !  .  .  .' 

'  I  did  not  hit  you  with  it !  .   .  .' 

1  Liar ! ' 

'  Geppetto,  don't  insult  me  or  I  will  call 
you  Polendina  !  .  .  .' 

'  Ass ! ' 

'  Polendina ! ' 

'  Donkey ! ' 

'  Polendina ! ' 

'  Baboon  ! ' 

'  Polendina ! ' 

On  hearing  himself  called  Polendina  for  the 
third  time  Geppetto,  blind  with  rage,  fell  upon 
the  carpenter  and  they  fought  desperately. 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO         9 

When  the  battle  was  over,  Master 
Antonio  had  two  more  scratches  on  his 
nose,  and  his  adversary  had  two  buttons 
too  little  on  his  waistcoat.  Their  accounts 
being  thus  squared  they  shook  hands,  and 
swore  to  remain  good  friends  for  the  rest  of 
their  lives. 

Geppetto  carried  off  his  fine  piece  of 
wood,  and  thanking  Master  Antonio  re- 
turned limping  to  his  house. 


Ill 

Geppetto  having  returned  home  begins  at 
once  to  make  a  puppet,  to  which  he  gives 
the  name  of  Pinocchio.  The  first  tricks 
played  by  the  puppet. 

GEPPETTO  lived  in  a  small  ground -floor 
room  that  was  only  lighted  from  the  stair- 
case. The  furniture  could  not  have  been 
simpler, — a  bad  chair,  a  poor  bed,  and  a 
broken-down  table.  At  the  end  of  the  room 
there  was  a  fireplace  with  a  lighted  fire  ;  but 
the  fire  was  painted,  and  by  the  fire  was  a 
painted  saucepan  that  was  boiling  cheerfully, 
and  sending  out  a  cloud  of  smoke  that  looked 
exactly  like  real  smoke. 

As  soon  as  he  reached  home  Geppetto 
took  his  tools  and  set  to  work  to  cut  out  and 
model  his  puppet. 

'  What  name  shall  I  give  him  ? '  he  said 
to  himself ;  '  I  think  I  will  call  him  Pinocchio. 
It  is  a  name  that  will  bring  him  luck.  I  once 
knew  a  whole  family  so  called.  There  was 
Pinocchio  the  father,  Pinocchia  the  mother, 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        n 

and  Pinocchi  the  children,  and  all  of  them 
did  well.  The  richest  of  them  was  a 
beggar.' 

Having  found  a  name  for  his  puppet  he 
began  to  work  in  good  earnest,  and  he  first 
made  his  hair,  then  his  forehead,  and  then 
his  eyes. 

The  eyes  being  finished,  imagine  his 
astonishment  when  he  perceived  that  they 
moved  and  looked  fixedly  at  him. 

Geppetto  seeing  himself  stared  at  by  those 
two  wooden  eyes  took  it  almost  in  bad  part, 
and  said  in  an  angry  voice : 

'  Wicked  wooden  eyes,  why  do  you  look 
at  me  ? ' 

No  one  answered. 

He  then  proceeded  to  carve  the  nose  ; 
but  no  sooner  had  he  made  it  than  it  began 
to  grow.  And  it  grew,  and  grew,  and  grew, 
until  in  a  few  minutes  it  had  become  an 
immense  nose  that  seemed  as  if  it  would 
never  end. 

Poor  Geppetto  tired  himself  out  with  cut- 
ting it  off;  but  the  more  he  cut  and  shortened 
it,  the  longer  did  that  impertinent  nose  be- 
come ! 

The  mouth  was  not  even  completed  when 
it  began  to  laugh  and  deride  him. 

4  Stop  laughing !'  said  Geppetto,  provoked ; 
but  he  might  as  well  have  spoken  to  the  wall. 

'  Stop  laughing,  I  say ! '  he  roared  in  a 
threatening  tone. 


12         ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

The  mouth  then  ceased  laughing,  but  put 
out  its  tongue  as  far  as  it  would  go. 

Geppetto,  not  to  spoil  his  handiwork,  pre- 
tended not  to  see,  and  continued  his  labours. 
After  the  mouth  he  fashioned  the  chin,  then 
the  throat,  then  the  shoulders,  the  stomach, 
the  arms  and  the  hands. 

The  hands  were  scarcely  finished  when 
Geppetto  felt  his  wig  snatched  from  his  head. 
He  turned  round,  and  what  did  he  see  ?  He 
saw  his  yellow  wig  in  the  puppet's  hand. 

4  Pinocchio  !  .  .  .  Give  me  back  my  wig 
instantly  ! ' 

But  Pinocchio,  instead  of  returning  it,  put 
it  on  his  own  head,  and  was  in  consequence 
nearly  smothered. 

Geppetto  at  this  insolent  and  derisive  be- 
haviour felt  sadder  and  more  melancholy 
than  he  had  ever  been  in  his  life  before ; 
and  turning  to  Pinocchio  he  said  to  him  : 

'  You  young  rascal !  You  are  not  yet 
completed,  and  you  are  already  beginning  to 
show  want  of  respect  to  your  father  !  That 
is  bad,  my  boy,«  very  bad  ! ' 

And  he  dried  a  tear. 

The  legs  and  the  feet  remained  to  be 
done. 

When  Geppetto  had  finished  the  feet  he 
received  a  kick  on  the  point  of  his  nose. 

'I  deserve  it!'  he  said  to  himself;  'I 
should  have  thought  of  it  sooner !  Now  it 
is  too  late  ! ' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        13 

He  then  took  the  puppet  under  the  arms 
and  placed  him  on  the  floor  to  teach  him  to 
walk. 

Pinocchio's  legs  were  stiff  and  he  could 
not  move,  but  Geppetto  led  him  by  the  hand 
and  showed  him  how  to  put  one  foot  before 
the  other. 

When  his  legs  became  flexible  Pinocchio 
began  to  walk  by  himself  and  to  run  about 
the  room ;  until,  having  gone  out  of  the  house 
door,  he  jumped  into  the  street  and  escaped. 

Poor  Geppetto  rushed  after  him  but  was 
not  able  to  overtake  him,  for  that  rascal 
Pinocchio  leapt  in  front  of  him  like  a  hare, 
and  knocking  his  wooden  feet  together 
against  the  pavement  made  as  much  clatter 
as  twenty  pairs  of  peasants'  clogs. 

*  Stop  him  !  stop  him  ! '  shouted  Geppetto  ; 
but  the  people  in  the  street,  seeing  a  wooden 
puppet  running  like  a  racehorse,  stood  still 
in  astonishment  to  look  at  it,  and  laughed, 
and  laughed,  and  laughed,  until  it  beats 
description. 

At  last,  as  good  luck  would  have  it,  a 
carabineer  arrived  who,  hearing  the  uproar, 
imagined  that  a  colt  had  escaped  from  his 
master.  Planting  himself  courageously  with 
his  legs  apart  in  the  middle  of  the  road,  he 
waited  with  the  determined  purpose  of  stop- 
ping him,  and  thus  preventing  the  chance  of 
worse  disasters. 

When  Pinocchio,  still  at  some  distance, 


i4         ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

saw  the  carabineer  barricading  the  whole 
street,  he  endeavoured  to  take  him  by  sur- 
prise and  to  pass  between  his  legs.  But  he 
failed  signally. 

The  carabineer  without  disturbing  himself 
in  the  least  caught  him  cleverly  by  the  nose 
— it  was  an  immense  nose  of  ridiculous  pro- 
portions that  seemed  made  on  purpose  to  be 
laid  hold  of  by  carabineers — and  consigned 
him  to  Geppetto.  Wishing  to  punish  him, 
Geppetto  intended  to  pull  his  ears  at  once. 
But  imagine  his  feelings  when  he  could  not 
succeed  in  finding  them.  And  do  you  know 
the  reason  ?  It  was  that,  in  his  hurry  to 
model  him,  he  had  forgotten  to  make  them. 

He  then  took  him  by  the  collar,  and  as  he 
was  leading  him  away  he  said  to  him,  shaking 
his  head  threateningly  : 

'  We  will  go  home  at  once,  and  as  soon  as 
we  arrive  we  will  regulate  our  accounts,  never 
doubt  it.' 

At  this  announcement  Pinocchio  threw 
himself  on  the  ground  and  would  not  take 
another  step.  In  the  meanwhile  a  crowd 
of  idlers  and  inquisitive  people  began  to 
assemble  and  to  make  a  ring  round  them. 

Some  of  them  said  one  thing,  some 
another. 

'  Poor  puppet ! '  said  several,  '  he  is  right 
not  to  wish  to  return  home  !  Who  knows 
how  Geppetto,  that  bad  old  man,  will  beat 
him !  .  .  .' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        15 

And  the  others  added  maliciously : 

'  Geppetto  seems  a  good  man  !  but  with 
boys  he  is  a  regular  tyrant !  If  that  poor 
puppet  is  left  in  his  hands  he  is  quite  cap- 
able of  tearing  him  in  pieces  !  .  .  .' 

It  ended  in  so  much  being  said  and  done 
that  the  carabineer  at  last  set  Pinocchio  at 
liberty  and  conducted  Geppetto  to  prison. 
The  poor  man  not  being  ready  with  words 
to  defend  himself  cried  like  a  calf,  and  as  he 
was  being  led  away  to  prison  sobbed  out : 

'  Wretched  boy !  And  to  think  how  I 
have  laboured  to  make  him  a  well-conducted 
puppet !  But  it  serves  me  right !  I  should 
have  thought  of  it  sooner  !  .  .  .' 

What  happened  afterwards  is  a  story  that 
really  is  past  all  belief,  but  I  will  relate  it  to 
you  in  the  following  chapters. 


IV 


The  story  of  Pinocchio  and  the  Talking- 
cricket ',  from  which  we  see  that  naughty 
boys  cannot  endure  to  be  corrected  by 
those  who  know  more  than  they  do. 

WELL  then,  children,  I 
must  tell  you  that  whilst 
poor  Geppetto  was  being 
taken  to  prison  for  no 
fault  of  his,  that  imp 
Pinocchio,  finding  him- 
self free  from  the  clutches 
of  the  carabineer,  ran  off 
as  fast  as  his  legs  could 
carry  him.  That  he 
might  reach  home  the 
quicker  he  rushed  across 
the  fields,  and  in  his  mad 
hurry  he  jumped  high 
banks,  thorn  hedges, 
and  ditches  full  of  water,  exactly  as  a  kid 
or  a  leveret  would  have  done  if  pursued 
by  hunters. 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O        17 

Having  arrived  at  the  house  he  found  the 
street  door  ajar.  He  pushed  it  open,  went 
in,  and  having  secured  the  latch  threw 
himself  seated  on  the  ground  and  gave  a 
great  sigh  of  satisfaction. 

But  his  satisfaction  did  not  last  long,  for 
he  heard  some  one  in  the  room  who  was 
saying  : 

<  Cri-cri-cri ! ' 

{ Who  calls  me  ? '  said  Pinocchio  in  a 
fright. 

<  It  is  I  ! ' 

Pinocchio  turned  round  and  saw  a  big 
cricket  crawling  slowly  up  the  wall. 

c  Tell  me,  Cricket,  who  may  you  be  ? ' 

'  I  am  the  Talking-cricket,  and  I  have 
lived  in  this  room  a  hundred  years  and 
more. ' 

'  Now,  however,  this  room  is  mine,'  said 
the  puppet,  '  and  if  you  would  do  me  a 
pleasure  go  away  at  once,  without  even  turn- 
ing round.' 

1  I  will  not  go,'  answered  the  Cricket,  '  until 
I  have  told  you  a  great  truth.' 

*  Tell  it  me,  then,  and  be  quick  about  it.' 

'  Woe  to  those  boys  who  rebel  against 
their  parents,  and  run  away  capriciously 
from  home.  They  will  never  come  to  any 
good  in  the  world,  and  sooner  or  later  they 
will  repent  bitterly.' 

'  Sing  away,  Cricket,  as  you  please,  and 
as  long  as  you  please.  For  me,  I  have 
c 


i8         ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

made  up  my  mind  to  run  away  to-morrow 
at  daybreak,  because  if  I  remain  I  shall  not 
escape  the  fate  of  all  other  boys ;  I  shall  be 
sent  to  school  and  shall  be  made  to  study 
either  by  love  or  by  force.  To  tell  you  in 
confidence,  I  have  no  wish  to  learn ;  it  is 
much  more  amusing  to  run  after  butterflies, 
or  to  climb  trees  and  to  take  the  young  birds 
out  of  their  nests.' 

'  Poor  little  goose !  But  do  you  not 
know  that  in  that  way  you  will  grow  up  a 
perfect  donkey,  and  that  every  one  will 
make  game  of  you  ? ' 

'  Hold  your  tongue,  you  wicked  ill-omened 
croaker  ! '  shouted  Pinocchio. 

But  the  Cricket,  who  was  patient  and 
philosophical,  instead  of  becoming  angry  at 
this  impertinence,  continued  in  the  same 
tone : 

'  But  if  you  do  not  wish  to  go  to  school 
why  not  at  least  learn  a  trade,  if  only  to 
enable  you  to  earn  honestly  a  piece  of 
bread  ! ' 

'  Do  you  want  me  to  tell  you  ? '  replied 
Pinocchio,  who  was  beginning  to  lose 
patience.  'Amongst  all  the  trades  in  the 
world  there  is  only  one  that  really  takes  my 
fancy.' 

*  And  that  trade — what  is  it  ? ' 

r  It  is  to  eat,  drink,  sleep,  and  amuse 
myself,  and  to  lead  a  vagabond  life  from 
morning  to  night.' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        19 

1  As  a  rule,'  said  the  Talking-cricket  with 
the  same  composure,  '  all  those  who  follow 
that  trade  end  almost  always  either  in  a 
hospital  or  in  prison.' 

'  Take  care,  you  wicked  ill  -  omened 
croaker !  .  .  .  Woe  to  you  if  I  fly  into  a 
passion  !  .  .  .' 

'  Poor  Pinocchio  !  I  really  pity  you  !  .  .  .' 

'  Why  do  you  pity  me  ?  ' 

'  Because  you  are  a  puppet  and,  what  is 
worse,  because  you  have  a  wooden  head.' 

At  these  last  words  Pinocchio  jumped  up  in 
a  rage,  and  snatching  a  wooden  hammer  from 
the  bench  he  threw  it  at  the  Talking-cricket. 

Perhaps  he  never  meant  to  hit  him ;  but 
unfortunately  it  struck  him  exactly  on  the 
head,  so  that  the  poor  Cricket  had  scarcely 
breath  to  cry  cri-cri-cri,  and  then  he  remained 
dried  up  and  flattened  against  the  wall. 


Pinocchio  is  hungry  and  searches  for  an  egg 
to  make  himself  an  omelet;  but  just  at 
the  most  interesting  moment  the  omelet 
flies  out  of  the  window. 

NIGHT  was  coming  on,  and  Pinocchio,  re- 
membering that  he  had  eaten  nothing  all 
day,  began  to  feel  a  gnawing  in  his  stomach 
that  very  much  resembled  appetite. 

But  appetite  with  boys  travels  quickly,  and 
in  fact  after  a  few  minutes  his  appetite  had 
become  hunger,  and  in  no  time  his  hunger 
became  ravenous — a  hunger  that  was  really 
quite  insupportable. 

Poor  Pinocchio  ran  quickly  to  the  fire- 
place where  a  saucepan  was  boiling,  and 
was  going  to  take  off  the  lid  to  see  what 
was  in  it,  but  the  saucepan  was  only  painted 
on  the  wall.  You  can  imagine  his  feelings. 
His  nose,  which  was  already  long,  became 
longer  by  at  least  three  fingers. 

He  then  began  to  run  about  the  room, 
searching  in  the  drawers  and  in  every 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        21 

imaginable  place,  in  hopes  of  finding  a  bit 
of  bread.  If  it  was  only  a  bit  of  dry  bread, 
a  crust,  a  bone  left  by  a  dog,  a  little  mouldy 
pudding  of  Indian  corn,  a  fish  bone,  a  cherry 
stone — in  fact  anything  that  he  could  gnaw. 
But  he  could  find  nothing,  nothing  at  all, 
absolutely  nothing. 

And  in  the  meanwhile  his  hunger  grew 
and  grew ;  and  poor  Pinocchio  had  no  other 
relief  than  yawning,  and  his  yawns  were  so 
tremendous  that  sometimes  his  mouth  almost 
reached  his  ears.  And  after  he  had  yawned 
he  spluttered,  and  felt  as  if  he  was  going  to 
faint. 

Then  he  began  to  cry  desperately,  and  he 
said : 

'The  Talking -cricket  was  right.  I  did 
wrong  to  rebel  against  my  papa  and  to  run 
away  from  home.  ...  If  my  papa  was  here 
I  should  not  now  be  dying  of  yawning  !  Oh  ! 
what  a  dreadful  illness  hunger  is  ! ' 

Just  then  he  thought  he  saw  something 
in  the  dust -heap — something  round  and 
white  that  looked  like  a  hen's  egg.  To  give 
a  spring  and  seize  hold  of  it  was  the  affair 
of  a  moment.  It  was  indeed  an  egg. 

Pinocchio's  joy  beats  description ;  it  can 
only  be  imagined.  Almost  believing  it  must 
be  a  dream  he  kept  turning  the  egg  over  in 
his  hands,  feeling  it  and  kissing  it.  And  as 
he  kissed  it  he  said  : 

'  And  now,  how  shall  I  cook  it  ?     Shall  I 


22        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

make  an  omelet  ?  ...  No,  it  would  be 
better  to  cook  it  in  a  saucer  !  ...  Or  would 
it  not  be  more  savoury  to  fry  it  in  the  frying- 
pan  ?  Or  shall  I  simply  boil  it  ?  No,  the 
quickest  way  of  all  is  to  cook  it  in  a  saucer  : 
I  am  in  such  a  hurry  to  eat  it ! ' 

Without  loss  of  time  he  placed  an  earthen- 
ware saucer  on  a  brazier  full  of  red-hot 
embers.  Into  the  saucer  instead  of  oil  or 
butter  he  poured  a  little  water ;  and  when 
the  water  began  to  smoke,  tac  !  ...  he  broke 
the  egg-shell  over  it  that  the  contents  might 
drop  in.  But  instead  of  the  white  and  the 
yolk  a  little  chicken  popped  out  very  gay 
and  polite.  Making  a  beautiful  courtesy  it 
said  to  him  : 

'  A  thousand  thanks,  Master  Pinocchio,  for 
saving  me  the  trouble  of  breaking  the  shell. 
Adieu  until  we  meet  again.  Keep  well,  and 
my  best  compliments  to  all  at  home  ! ' 

Thus  saying  it  spread  its  wings,  darted 
through  the  open  window,  and  flying  away 
was  lost  to  sight. 

The  poor  puppet  stood  as  if  he  had  been 
bewitched,  with  his  eyes  fixed,  his  mouth 
open,  and  the  egg-shell  in  his  hand.  Re- 
covering, however,  from  his  first  stupefaction, 
he  began  to  cry  and  scream,  and  to  stamp 
his  feet  on  the  floor  in  desperation,  and 
amidst  his  sobs  he  said  : 

4  Ah  !  indeed  the  Talking  -  cricket  was 
right.  If  I  had  not  run  away  from  home, 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O        23 

and  if  my  papa  was  here,  I  should  not  now 
be  dying  of  hunger  !  Oh  !  what  a  dreadful 
illness  hunger  is  !  .  .  .' 

And  as  his  stomach  cried  out  more  than 
ever  and  he  did  not  know  how  to  quiet  it, 
he  thought  he  would  leave  the  house  and 
make  an  excursion  in  the  neighbourhood  in 
hopes  of  finding  some  charitable  person  who 
would  give  him  a  piece  of  bread. 


VI 

Pinocchio  falls  asleep  with  his  feet  on  the 
brazier^  and  wakes  in  the  morning  to 
find  them  burnt  off. 

IT  was  a  wild  and  stormy  winter's  night. 
The  thunder  was  tremendous  and  the  light- 
ning so  vivid  that  the  sky  seemed  on  fire. 
A  bitter  blusterous  wind  whistled  angrily, 
and  raising  clouds  of  dust  swept  over  the 
country,  causing  the  trees  to  creak  and  groan 
as  it  passed. 

Pinocchio  had  a  great  fear  of  thunder,  but 
hunger  was  stronger  than  fear.  He  therefore 
closed  the  house  door  and  made  a  rush  for 
the  village,  which  he  reached  in  a  hundred 
bounds,  with  his  tongue  hanging  out  and 
panting  for  breath,  like  a  dog  after  game. 

But  he  found  it  all  dark  and  deserted. 
The  shops  were  closed,  the  windows  shut, 
and  there  was  not  so  much  as  a  dog  in  the 
street.  It  seemed  the  land  of  the  dead. 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        25 

Pinocchio,  urged  by  desperation  and 
hunger,  laid  hold  of  the  bell  of  a  house  and 
began  to  peal  it  with  all  his  might,  saying  to 
himself : 

*  That  will  bring  somebody.' 

And  so  it  did.  A  little  old  man  appeared 
at  a  window  with  a  nightcap  on  his  head, 
and  called  to  him  angrily  : 

'  What  do  you  want  at  such  an  hour  ? ' 
'  Would  you  be  kind  enough  to  give  me  a 
little  bread  ? ' 

*  Wait  there,  I  will  be  back  directly,'  said 
the  little  old  man,  thinking  he  had  to  do  with 
one  of  those  rascally  boys  who  amuse  them- 
selves at  night  by  ringing  the  house  bells  to 
rouse  respectable  people  who  are   sleeping 
quietly. 

After  half  a  minute  the  window  was  again 
opened,  and  the  voice  of  the  same  little  old 
man  shouted  to  Pinocchio  : 

*  Come   underneath   and   hold   out   your 
cap.' 

Pinocchio  pulled  off  his  cap  ;  but  just  as 
he  held  it  out  an  enormous  basin  of  water 
was  poured  down  on  him,  watering  him  from 
head  to  foot  as  if  he  had  been  a  pot  of  dried- 
up  geraniums. 

He  returned  home  like  a  wet  chicken  quite 
exhausted  with  fatigue  and  hunger;  and 
having  no  longer  strength  to  stand,  he  sat 
down  and  rested  his  damp  and  muddy  feet 
on  a  brazier  full  of  burning  embers. 


26        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

And  then  he  fell  asleep  ;  and  whilst  he 
slept  his  feet,  which  were  wooden,  took  fire, 
and  little  by  little  they  burnt  away  and  be- 
came cinders. 

Pinocchio  continued  to  sleep  and  to  snore 
as  if  his  feet  belonged  to  some  one  else.  At 
last  about  daybreak  he  awoke  because  some 
one  was  knocking  at  the  door. 

'  Who  is  there  ? '  he  asked,  yawning  and 
rubbing  his  eyes. 

'  It  is  I  ! '  answered  a  voice. 

And  the  voice  was  Geppetto's  voice. 


VII 

Geppetto  returns  home,   makes   tl 

new  feet)  and  gives  him  the  breakfast 
that  the  poor  man  had  brought  for 
himself. 

POOR  Pinocchio,  whose  eyes  were  still  halt 
shut  from  sleep,  had  not  as  yet  discovered 
that  his  feet  were  burnt  off.  The  moment, 
therefore,  that  he  heard  his  father's  voice  he 
slipped  off  his  stool  to  run  and  open  the 
door ;  but  after  stumbling  two  or  three 
times  he  fell  his  whole  length  on  the  floor. 

And  the  noise  he  made  in  falling  was  as 
if  a  sack  of  wooden  ladles  had  been  thrown 
from  a  fifth  story. 


28        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1  Open  the  door  ! '  shouted  Geppetto  from 
the  street. 

*  Dear    papa,    I    cannot,'    answered    the 
puppet,   crying   and    rolling   about  on    the 
ground. 

*  Why  cannot  you  ? ' 

'  Because  my  feet  have  been  eaten.3 
'  And  who  has  eaten  your  feet  ? ' 
'  The  'cat,'  said  Pinocchio,  seeing  the  cat, 
who  was  amusing  herself  by  making  some 
shavings  dance  with  her  forepaws. 

'  Open  the  door,  I  tell  you ! '  repeated 
Geppetto.  '  If  you  don't,  when  I  get  into  the 
house  you  shall  have  the  cat  from  me  ! ' 

*  I  cannot  stand  up,  believe  me.     Oh,  poor 
me  !  poor  me  !  I  shall  have  to  walk  on  my 
knees  for  the  rest  of  my  life  !  .   .   .' 

Geppetto,  believing  that  all  this  lamenta- 
tion was  only  another  of  the  puppet's  tricks, 
thought  of  a  means  of  putting  an  end  to  it,  and 
climbing  up  the  wall  he  got  in  at  the  window. 

He  was  very  angry,  and  at  first  he  did 
nothing  but  scold  ;  but  when  he  saw  his 
Pinocchio  lying  on  the  ground  and  really 
without  feet  he  was  quite  overcome.  He 
took  him  in  his  arms  and  began  to  kiss  and 
caress  him  and  to  say  a  thousand  endearing 
things  to  him,  and  as  the  big  tears  ran 
down  his  cheeks  he  said,  sobbing : 

1  My  little  Pinocchio !  how  did  you 
manage  to  burn  your  feet  ? ' 

*  I  don't  know,  papa,  but  believe  me  it 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        29 

has  been  an  infernal  night  that  I  shall 
remember  as  long  as  I  live.  It  thundered 
and  lightened,  and  I  was  very  hungry,  and 
then  the  Talking -cricket  said  to  me:  "It 
serves  you  right ;  you  have  been  wicked  and 
you  deserve  it,"  and  I  said  to  him :  "Take  care, 
Cricket ! "  .  .  .  and  he  said :  "  You  are  a 
puppet  and  you  have  a  wooden  head,"  and  I 
threw  the  handle  of  a  hammer  at  him,  and 
he  died,  but  the  fault  was  his,  for  I  didn't 
wish  to  kill  him,  and  the  proof  of  it  is  that 
I  put  an  earthenware  saucer  on  a  brazier  of 
burning  embers,  but  a  chicken  flew  out  and 
said :  "  Adieu  until  we  meet  again,  and 
many  compliments  to  all  at  home  "  :  and  I 
got  still  more  hungry,  for  which  reason  that 
little  old  man  in  a  nightcap  opening  the 
window  said  to  me :  "  Come  underneath 
and  hold  out  your  hat,  "  and  poured  a  basin- 
ful of  water  on  my  head,  because  asking  for 
a  little  bread  isn't  a  disgrace,  is  it  ?  and  I 
returned  home  at  once,  and  because  I  was 
always  very  hungry  I  put  my  feet  on  the 
brazier  to  dry  them,  and  then  you  returned, 
and  I  found  they  were  burnt  off,  and  I  am 
always  hungry,  but  I  have  no  longer  any 
feet!  Ih!  Ih !  Ih !  Ih !  .  .  .'  And  poor 
Pinocchio  began  to  cry  and  to  roar  so  loudly 
that  he  was  heard  five  miles  off. 

Geppetto,  who  from  all  this  jumbled 
account  had  only  understood  one  thing, 
which  was  that  the  puppet  was  dying  of 


30        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

hunger,  drew  from  his  pocket  three  pears, 
and  giving  them  to  him  said  : 

1  These  three  pears  were  intended  for  my 
breakfast ;  but  I  will  give  them  to  you 
willingly.  Eat  them,  and  I  hope  they  will 
do  you  good.' 

'  If  you  wish  me  to  eat  them,  be  kind 
enough  to  peel  them  for  me.' 

'  Peel  them  ? '  said  Geppetto,  astonished. 
'  I  should  never  have  thought,  my  boy 
that  you  were  so  dainty  and  fastidious. 
That  is  bad !  In  this  world  we  should 
accustom  ourselves  from  childhood  to  like 
and  to  eat  everything,  for  there  is  no  saying 
to  what  we  may  be  brought.  There  are  so 
many  chances  !  .  .  .' 

'You  are  no  doubt  right,'  interrupted 
Pinocchio,  'but  I  will  never  eat  fruit  that 
has  not  been  peeled.  I  cannot  bear  rind.' 

So  that  good  Geppetto  fetched  a  knife, 
and  arming  himself  with  patience  peeled  the 
three  pears,  and  put  the  rind  on  a  corner 
of  the  table. 

Having  eaten  the  first  pear  in  two  mouth- 
fuls,  Pinocchio  was  about  to  throw  away  the 
core ;  but  Geppetto  caught  hold  of  his  arm 
and  said  to  him  : 

'  Do  not  throw  it  away  ;  in  this  world 
everything  may  be  of  use.' 

*  But  core  I  am  determined  I  will  not  eat,' 
shouted  the  puppet,  turning  upon  him  like  a 
viper. 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        31 

'  Who  knows !  there  are  so  many 
chances  !  .  .  .'  repeated  Geppetto  without 
losing  his  temper. 

And  so  the  three  cores,  instead  of  being 
thrown  out  of  the  window,  were  placed  on 
the  corner  of  the  table  together  with  the 
three  rinds. 

Having  eaten,  or  rather  having  devoured 
the  three  pears,  Pinocchio  yawned  tremen- 
dously, and  then  said  in  a  fretful  tone : 

1 1  am  as  hungry  as  ever ! ' 

« But,  my  boy,  I  have  nothing  more  to 
give  you  ! ' 

'  Nothing,  really  nothing  ? ' 

*  I  have  only  the  rind  and  the  cores  of  the 
three  pears.' 

'  One  must  have  patience ! '  said 
Pinocchio ;  '  if  there  is  nothing  else  I  will 
eat  a  rind.' 

And  he  began  to  chew  it.  At  first  he  made 
a  wry  face  ;  but  then  one  after  another  he 
quickly  disposed  of  the  rinds  :  and  after  the 
rinds  even  the  cores,  and  when  he  had  eaten 
up  everything  he  clapped  his  hands  on  his 
sides  in  his  satisfaction,  and  said  joyfully  : 

'  Ah  !  now  I  feel  comfortable.' 

1  You  see  now,'  observed  Geppetto,  '  that 
I  was  right  when  I  said  to  you  that  it  did  not 
do  to  accustom  ourselves  to  be  too  particular 
or  too  dainty  in  our  tastes.  We  can  never 
know,  my  dear  boy,  what  may  happen  to  us. 
There  are  so  many  chances  !  .  .  .' 


VIII 

Geppetto  makes  Pinocchio  new  feet,  and  sells 
his  own  coat  to  buy  him  a  Spelling-book. 

No  sooner  had  the  puppet  appeased  his 
hunger  than  he  began  to  cry  and  to  grumble 
because  he  wanted  a  pair  of  new  feet. 

But  Geppetto,  to  punish  him  for  his 
naughtiness,  allowed  him  to  cry  and  to  despair 
for  half  the  day.  He  then  said  to  him  : 

*  Why  should  I  make  you  new  feet  ?  To 
enable  you,  perhaps,  to  escape  again  from 
home  ? ' 

' 1  promise  you,'  said  the  puppet,  sobbing, 
'  that  for  the  future  I  will  be  good.' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        33 

1  All  boys,'  replied  Geppetto,  '  when  they 
are  bent  upon  obtaining  something,  say  the 
same  thing.' 

*  I  promise  you  that  I  will  go  to  school, 
and  that  I  will  study  and  earn  a  good 
character.' 

{ All  boys,  when  they  are  bent  on  obtaining 
something,  repeat  the  same  story.' 

'  But  I  am  not  like  other  boys  !  I  am 
better  than  all  of  them  and  I  always  speak 
the  truth.  I  promise  you,  papa,  that  I  will 
learn  a  trade,  and  that  I  will  be  the  consola- 
tion and  the  staff  of  your  old  age.' 

Geppetto,  although  he  put  on  a  severe  face, 
had  his  eyes  full  of  tears  and  his  heart  big 
with  sorrow  at  seeing  his  poor  Pinocchio  in 
such  a  pitiable  state.  He  did  not  say  an- 
other word,  but  taking  his  tools  and  two 
small  pieces  of  well-seasoned  wood  he  set 
to  work  with  great  diligence. 

In  less  than  an  hour  the  feet  were  finished : 
two  little  feet — swift,  well-knit,  and  nervous. 
They  might  have  been  modelled  by  an  artist 
of  genius. 

Geppetto  then  said  to  the  puppet : 

'  Shut  your  eyes  and  go  to  sleep  ! ' 

And  Pinocchio  shut  his  eyes  and  pretended 
to  be  asleep. 

And  whilst  he  pretended  to  sleep,  Geppetto, 
with  a  little  glue  which  he  had  melted  in 
an  egg-shell,  fastened  his  feet  in  their  place, 
and  it  was  so  well  done  that  not  even  a 


34        ADVENTURES  OF  P1NOCCHIO 

trace  could  be  seen  of  where  they  were 
joined. 

No  sooner  had  the  puppet  discovered  that 
he  had  feet  than  he  jumped  down  from  the 
table  on  which  he  was  lying,  and  began  to 
spring  and  to  cut  a  thousand  capers  about 
the  room,  as  if  he  had  gone  mad  with  the 
greatness  of  his  delight. 

'  To  reward  you  for  what  you  have  done 
for  me,'  said  Pinocchio  to  his  father,  c  I  will 
go  to  school  at  once.' 

'  Good  boy.' 

I  But  to  go  to  school  I  shall  want  some 
clothes.' 

Geppetto,  who  was  poor,  and  who  had  not 
so  much  as  a  farthing  in  his  pocket,  then 
made  him  a  little  dress  of  flowered  paper, 
a  pair  of  shoes  from  the  bark  of  a  tree,  and 
a  cap  of  the  crumb  of  bread. 

Pinocchio  ran  immediately  to  look  at  him- 
self in  a  crock  of  water,  and  he  was  so 
pleased  with  his  appearance  that  he  said, 
strutting  about  like  a  peacock : 

I 1  look  quite  like  a  gentleman  ! ' 

'Yes  indeed,'  answered  Geppetto,  'for 
bear  in  mind  that  it  is  not  fine  clothes  that 
make  the  gentleman,  but  rather  clean 
clothes.' 

'  By  the  bye,'  added  the  puppet,  '  to  go  to 
school  I  am  still  in  want — indeed  I  am  with- 
out the  best  thing,  and  the  most  important.' 

f  And  what  is  it  ? ' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O        35 

'I  have  no  Spelling-book.' 

*  You  are  right :  but  what  shall  we  do  to 
get  one  ? ' 

*  It  is  quite  easy.     We  have  only  to  go  to 
the  bookseller's  and  buy  it.' 

'  And  the  money  ? ' 
'  I  have  got  none.' 

*  No  more  have  I,'  added  the  good  old 
man  very  sadly. 

And  Pinocchio,  although  he  was  a  very 
merry  boy,  became  sad  also  ;  because  poverty 
when  it  is  real  poverty  is  understood  by 
everybody — even  by  boys. 

'  Well,  patience  ! '  exclaimed  Geppetto,  all 
at  once  rising  to  his  feet,  and  putting  on  his 
old  fustian  coat,  all  patched  and  darned,  he 
ran  out  of  the  house. 

He  returned  shortly,  holding  in  his  hand 
a  Spelling-book  for  Pinocchio,  but  the  old 
coat  was  gone.  The  poor  man  was  in  his 
shirt  sleeves,  and  out  of  doors  it  was  snow- 
ing. 

*  And  the  coat,  papa  ? ' 
'  I  have  sold  it.' 

<  Why  did  you  sell  it  ? ' 

1  Because  I  found  it  too  hot.' 

Pinocchio  understood  this  answer  in  an 
instant,  and  unable  to  restrain  the  impulse 
of  his  good  heart  he  sprang  up,  and  throw- 
ing his  arms  round  Geppetto's  neck  he 
began  kissing  him  again  and  again. 


IX 

Pinocchio  sells  his  Spelling-book  that  he  may 
go  and  see  a  puppet-show. 

As  soon  as  it  had  done  snowing  Pinocchio 
set  out  for  school  with  his  fine  Spelling-book 
under  his  arm.  As  he  went  along  he  began 
to  imagine  a  thousand  things  in  his  little 
brain,  and  to  build  a  thousand  castles  in  the 
air,  one  more  beautiful  than  the  other. 
And  talking  to  himself  he  said  : 
'  To-day  at  school  I  will  learn  to  read  at 
once  ;  then  to-morrow  I  will  begin  to  write, 
and  the  day  after  to-morrow  to  cipher. 
Then  with  my  acquirements  I  will  earn  a 
great  deal  of  money,  and  with  the  first 
money  I  have  in  my  pocket  I  will  im- 
mediately buy  for  my  papa  a  beautiful  new 
cloth  coat.  But  what  am  I  saying  ?  Cloth, 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O        37 

indeed  !  It  shall  be  all  made  of  gold  and 
silver,  and  it  shall  have  diamond  buttons. 
That  poor  man  really  deserves  it ;  for  to 
buy  me  books  and  have  me  taught  he  has 
remained  in  his  shirt  sleeves.  .  .  .  And  in 
this  cold !  It  is  only  fathers  who  are 
capable  of  such  sacrifices  !  .  .  .' 

Whilst  he  was  saying  this  with  great 
emotion  he  thought  that  he  heard  music  in 
the  distance  that  sounded  like  fifes  and  the 
beating  of  a  big  drum :  fi-fi-fi,  fi-fi-fi,  zum, 
zum,  zum,  zum. 

He  stopped  and  listened.  The  sounds 
came  from  the  end  of  a  cross  street  that 
took  to  a  little  village  on  the  seashore. 

'  What  can  that  music  be  ?  What  a  pity 
that  I  have  to  go  to  school,  or  else  .  .  .' 

And  he  remained  irresolute.  It'  was, 
however,  necessary  to  come  to  a  decision. 
Should  he  go  to  school)  ?  or  should  he  go 
after  the  fifes  ? 

*  To-day  I  will  go  and  hear  the  fifes, 
and  to-morrow  I  will  go  to  school,'  finally 
decided  the  young  scapegrace,  shrugging  his 
shoulders. 

The  more  he  ran  the  nearer  came  the 
sounds  of  the  fifes  and  the  beating  of  the 
big  drum  :  fi-fi-fi,  zum,  zum,  zum,  zum. 

At  last  he  found  himself  in  the  middle  of 
a  square  quite  full  of  people,  who  were  all 
crowding  round  a  building  made  of  wood 
and  canvas,  and  painted  a  thousand  colours. 


38        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

'  What  is  that  building  ? '  asked  Pinocchio, 
turning  to  a  little  boy  who  belonged  to  the 
place. 

'  Read  the  placard — it  is  all  written — and 
then  you  will  know.' 

1 1  would  read  it  willingly,  but  it  so 
happens  that  to-day  I  don't  know  how  to 
read.' 

'  Bravo,  blockhead  !  Then  I  will  read  it 
to  you.  The  writing  on  that  placard  in 
those  letters  red  as  fire  is  : 

'GREAT    PUPPET   THEATRE.' 

*  Has  the  play  begun  long  ? ' 

*  It  is  beginning  now.' 

'  How  much  does  it  cost  to  go  in  ? ' 

*  Twopence.' 

Pinocchio,  who  was  in  a  fever  of  curiosity, 
lost  all  control  of  himself,  and  without  any 
shame  he  said  to  the  little  boy  to  whom  he 
was  talking : 

'Would  you  lend  me  twopence  until 
to-morrow  ? ' 

'  I  would  lend  them  to  you  willingly,'  said 
the  other,  taking  him  off,  '  but  it  so  happens 
that  to-day  I  cannot  give  them  to  you.' 

1 1  will  sell  you  my  jacket  for  twopence,' 
the  puppet  then  said  to  him. 

*  What  do  you  think  that  I  could  do  with 
a  jacket  of  flowered  paper  ?     If  there  was 
rain  and  it  got  wet,  it  would  be  impossible 
to  get  it  off  my  back.' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        39 

f  Will  you  buy  my  shoes  ? ' 

*  They  would  only  be  of  use  to  light  the 
fire.' 

'How  much  will  you  give  me  for  my 
cap  ?' 

'  That  would  be  a  wonderful  acquisition 
indeed  !  A  cap  of  bread  crumb  !  There 
would  be  a  risk  of  the  mice  coming  to  eat 
it  whilst  it  was  on  my  head.' 

Pinocchio  was  on  thorns.  He  was  on  the 
point  of  making  another  offer,  but  he  had 
not  the  courage.  He  hesitated,  felt  irresolute 
and  remorseful.  At  last  he  said  : 

1  Will  you  give  me  twopence  for  this  new 
Spelling-book  ? ' 

4 1  am  a  boy  and  I  don't  buy  from  boys, 
replied  his  little  interlocutor,  who  had  much 
more  sense  than  he  had. 

'  I  will  buy  the  Spelling-book  for  two- 
pence,' called  out  a  hawker  of  old  clothes, 
who  had  been  listening  to  the  conversation. 

And  the  book  was  sold  there  and  then. 
And  to  think  that  poor  Geppetto  had 
remained  at  home  trembling  with  cold  in 
his  shirt  sleeves,  that  he  might  buy  his  son 
a  Spelling-book ! 


X 

The  puppets  recognise  their  brother  Pinocchio , 
and  receive  him  with  delight;  but  at  that 
moment  their  master  Fire-eater  makes  his 
appearance  and  Pinocchio  is  in  danger  of 
coming  to  a  bad  end. 

WHEN  Pinocchio  came  into  the  little  puppet 
theatre,  an  incident  occurred  that  almost 
produced  a  revolution. 

I  must  tell  you  that  the  curtain  was  drawn 
up,  and  the  play  had  already  begun. 

On  the  stage  Harlequin  and  Punchinello 
were  as  usual  quarrelling  with  each  other, 
and  threatening  every  moment  to  come  to 
blows. 

The  audience,  all  attention,  laughed  till 
they  were  ill  as  they  listened  to  the  bicker- 


ADVENTURES  OF  P1NOCCHIO        41 

ings  of  these  two  puppets,  who  gesticulated 
and  abused  each  other  so  naturally  that 
they  might  have  been  two  reasonable  beings, 
and  two  persons  of  the  world. 

All  at  once  Harlequin  stopped  short,  and 
turning  to  the  public  he  pointed  with  his 
hand  to  some  one  far  down  in  the  pit,  and 
exclaimed  in  a  dramatic  tone  : 

'  Gods  of  the  firmament !  do  I  dream,  or  am 
I  awake  ?  But  surely  that  is  Pinocchio!  .  .  .' 

'  It  is  indeed  Pinocchio !'  cried  Punchinello. 

'  It  is  indeed  himself ! '  screamed  Miss 
Rose,  peeping  from  behind  the  scenes. 

'  It  is  Pinocchio !  it  is  Pinocchio ! '  shouted 
all  the  puppets  in  chorus,  leaping  from  all 
sides  on  to  the  stage.  *  It  is  Pinocchio  ! 
It  is  our  brother  Pinocchio !  Long  live 
Pinocchio  !  .  .  . ' 

*  Pinocchio,  come  up  here  to  me,'  cried 
Harlequin,  '  and  throw  yourself  into  the  arms 
of  your  wooden  brothers  ! ' 

At  this  affectionate  invitation  Pinocchio 
made  a  leap  from  the  end  of  the  pit  into  the 
reserved  seats  ;  another  leap  landed  him  on 
the  head  of  the  leader  of  the  orchestra,  and 
he  then  sprang  upon  the  stage. 

The  embraces,  the  hugs,  the  friendly 
pinches,  and  the  demonstrations  of  warm 
brotherly  affection  that  Pinocchio  received 
from  the  excited  crowd  of  actors  and  actresses 
of  the  puppet  dramatic  company  beat  de- 
scription. 


42        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

The  sight  was  doubtless  a  moving  one, 
but  the  public  in  the  pit,  finding  that  the 
play  was  stopped,  became  impatient,  and 
began  to  shout :  '  We  will  have  the  play — go 
on  with  the  play  ! ' 

It  was  all  breath  thrown  away.  The 
puppets,  instead  of  continuing  the  recital, 
redoubled  their  noise  and  outcries,  and  put- 
ting Pinocchio  on  their  shoulders  they  carried 
him  in  triumph  before  the  footlights. 

At  that  moment  out  came  the  showman. 
He  was  very  big,  and  so  ugly  that  the  sight 
of  him  was  enough  to  frighten  any  one.  His 
beard  was  as  black  as  ink,  and  so  long  that 
it  reached  from  his  chin  to  the  ground.  I 
need  only  say  that  he  trod  upon  it  when  he 
walked.  His  mouth  was  as  big  as  an  oven, 
and  his  eyes  were  like  two  lanterns  of  red 
glass  with  lights  burning  inside  them.  He 
carried  a  large  whip  made  of  snakes  and 
foxes'  tails  twisted  together,  which  he  cracked 
constantly. 

At  his  unexpected  appearance  there  was  a 
profound  silence :  no  one  dared  to  breathe. 
A  fly  might  have  been  heard  in  the  stillness. 
The  poor  puppets  of  both  sexes  trembled 
like  so  many  leaves. 

*  Why  have  you  come  to  raise  a  disturb- 
ance in  my  theatre  ? '  asked  the  showman 
of  Pinocchio,  in  the  gruff  voice  of  a  hob- 
goblin suffering  from  a  severe  cold  in  the 
head. 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        43 

'  Believe  me,  honoured  sir,  that  it  was  not 
my  fault !  .  .  .' 

'  That  is  enough  !  To-night  we  will  settle 
our  accounts.' 

As  soon  as  the  play  was  over  the  show- 
man went  into  the  kitchen  where  a  fine  sheep, 
preparing  for  his  supper,  was  turning  slowly 
on  the  spit  in  front  of  the  fire.  As  there  was 
not  enough  wood  to  finish  roasting  and 
browning  it,  he  called  Harlequin  and  Pun- 
chinello, and  said  to  them  : 

'  Bring  that  puppet  here  :  you  will  find 
him  hanging  on  a  nail.  It  seems  to  me  that 
he  is  made  of  very  dry  wood,  and  I  am  sure 
that  if  he  was  thrown  on  the  fire  he  would 
make  a  beautiful  blaze  for  the  roast.' 

At  first  Harlequin  and  Punchinello  hesi- 
tated ;  but,  appalled  by  a  severe  glance  from 
their  master,  they  obeyed.  In  a  short  time 
they  returned  to  the  kitchen  carrying  poor 
Pinocchio,  who  was  wriggling  like  an  eel 
taken  out  of  water,  and  screaming  desper- 
ately :  '  Papa  !  papa  1  save  me  !  I  will  not 
die,  I  will  not  die  !  .  .  .' 


XI 

Fire-eater  sneezes  and  pardons  Pinocchio, 
who  then  saves  the  life  of  his  friend 
Harlequin. 

THE  showman  Fire-eater — for  that  was  his 
name — looked,  I  must  say,  a  terrible  man, 
especially  with  his  black  beard  that  covered 
his  chest  and  legs  like  an  apron.  On  the 
whole,  however,  he  had  not  a  bad  heart.  In 
proof  of  this,  when  he  saw  poor  Pinocchio 
brought  before  him,  struggling  and  scream- 
ing « I  will  not  die,  I  will  not  die  ! '  he  was 
quite  moved  and  felt  very  sorry  for  him. 
He  tried  to  hold  out,  but  after  a  little  he 
could  stand  it  no  longer  and  he  sneezed 
violently.  When  he  heard  the  sneeze,  Har- 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        45 

lequin,  who  up  to  that  moment  had  been  in 
the  deepest  affliction,  and  bowed  down  like 
a  weeping  willow,  became  quite  cheerful,  and 
leaning  towards  Pinocchio  he  whispered  to 
him  softly : 

'  Good  news,  brother.  The  showman  has 
sneezed,  and  that  is  a  sign  that  he  pities  you, 
and  consequently  you  are  saved.' 

For  you  must  know  that  whilst  most  men 
when  they  feel  compassion  for  somebody 
either  weep,  or  at  least  pretend  to  dry  their 
eyes,  Fire-eater  on  the  contrary,  whenever  he 
was  really  overcome,  had  the  habit  of  sneez- 
ing. 

After  he  had  sneezed  the  showman,  still 
acting  the  ruffian,  shouted  to  Pinocchio  : 

{  Have  done  crying  !  Your  lamentations 
have  given  me  a  pain  in  my  stomach.  .  .  . 
I  feel  a  spasm,  that  almost  .  .  .  Etci !  etci ! ' 
and  he  sneezed  again  twice. 

'  Bless  you  ! '  said  Pinocchio. 

'  Thank  you  !  And  your  papa  and  your 
mamma,  are  they  still  alive  ? '  asked  Fire- 
eater. 

*  Papa,  yes  :    my  mamma  I  have  never 
known.' 

*  Who  can  say  what  a  sorrow  it  would  be 
for  your  poor  old  father  if  I  was  to  have  you 
thrown  amongst  those  burning  coals  !     Poor 
old  man  !     I  compassionate  him  !  .  .  .  Etci ! 
etci !  etci !'  and  he  sneezed  again  three  times. 

'  Bless  you  ! '  said  Pinocchio. 


46        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1  Thank  you  !  All  the  same,  some  compas- 
sion is  due  to  me,  for  as  you  see  I  have  no 
more  wood  with  which  to  finish  roasting  my 
mutton,  and  to  tell  you  the  truth,  under  the 
circumstances  you  would  have  been  of  great 
use  to  me  !  However,  I  have  had  pity  on  you, 
so  I  must  have  patience.  Instead  of  you  I 
will  burn  under  the  spit  one  of  the  puppets 
belonging  to  my  company.  Ho  there, 
gendarmes  ! ' 

At  this  call  two  wooden  gendarmes  im- 
mediately appeared.  They  were  very  long 
and  very  thin,  and  had  on  cocked  hats,  and 
held  unsheathed  swords  in  their  hands. 

The  showman  said  to  them  in  a  hoarse 
voice : 

'  Take  Harlequin,  bind  him  securely,  and 
then  throw  him  on  the  fire  to  burn.  I  am 
determined  that  my  mutton  shall  be  well 
roasted.' 

Only  imagine  that  poor  Harlequin  !  His 
terror  was  so  great  that  his  legs  bent  under 
him,  and  he  fell  with  his  face  on  the  ground. 

At  this  agonising  sight  Pinocchio,  weeping 
bitterly,  threw  himself  at  the  showman's  feet, 
and  bathing  his  long  beard  with  his  tears  he 
began  to  say  in  a  supplicating  voice  : 

'  Have  pity,  Sir  Fire-eater !  .   .  .' 

'  Here  there  are  no  sirs,'  the  showman 
answered  severely. 

'  Have  pity,  Sir  Knight  !  .  .  .' 

*  Here  there  are  no  knights  ! ' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        47 

'  Have  pity,  Commander  !  .  .  .' 

*  Here  there  are  no  commanders  ! ' 
'  Have  pity,  Excellence  !  .  .  . ' 

Upon  hearing  himself  called  Excellence 
the  showman  began  to  smile,  and  became  at 
once  kinder  and  more  tractable.  Turning 
to  Pinocchio  he  asked  : 

1  Well,  what  do  you  want  from  me  ? ' 

'  I  implore  you  to  pardon  poor  Harlequin.' 

*  For  him  there  can  be  no  pardon.     As  I 
have  spared  you  he  must  be  put  on  the  fire, 
for  I  am  determined  that  my  mutton  shall  be 
well  roasted.' 

'  In  that  case,'  cried  Pinocchio  proudly, 
rising  and  throwing  away  his  cap  of  bread 
crumb — 'in  that  case  I  know  my  duty. 
Come  on,  gendarmes !  Bind  me  and  throw 
me  amongst  the  flames.  No,  it  is  not  just 
that  poor  Harlequin,  my  true  friend,  should 
die  for  me  !  .  .  .' 

These  words,  pronounced  in  a  loud  heroic 
voice,  made  all  the  puppets  who  were  present 
cry.  Even  the  gendarmes,  although  they 
were  made  of  wood,  wept  like  two  newly-born 
lambs. 

Fire-eater  at  first  remained  as  hard  and 
unmoved  as  ice,  but  little  by  little  he  began 
to  melt  and  to  sneeze.  And  having  sneezed 
four  or  five  times,  he  opened  his  arms 
affectionately,  and  said  to  Pinocchio  : 

'  You  are  a  good  brave  boy  !  Come  here 
and  give  me  a  kiss.' 


48        ADVENTURES  OF  P1NOCCH1O 

Pinocchio  ran  at  once,  and  climbing  like 
a  squirrel  up  the  showman's  beard  he  de- 
posited a  hearty  kiss  on  the  point  of  his  nose. 

*  Then  the  pardon  is  granted  ? '  asked  poor 
Harlequin  in  a  faint  voice  that  was  scarcely 
audible. 

*  The  pardon  is  granted  ! '  answered  Fire- 
eater  :  he  then  added,  sighing  and  shaking 
his  head : 

'  I  must  have  patience  !  To-night  I  shall 
have  to  resign  myself  to  eat  the  mutton  half 
raw ;  but  another  time,  woe  to  him  who 
chances  !  .  .  .' 

At  the  news  of  the  pardon  the  puppets  all 
ran  to  the  stage,  and  having  lighted  the  lamps 
and  chandeliers  as  if  for  a  full-dress  per- 
formance, they  began  to  leap  and  to  dance 
merrily.  At  dawn  they  were  still  dancing. 


XII 

The  showman  Fire-eater  makes  Pinocchio  a 
present  of  five  gold  pieces  to  take  home 
to  his  father  Geppetto :  but  Pinocchio 
instead  allows  himself  to  be  taken  in  by 
the  Fox  and  the  Cat,  and  goes  with  them. 

THE  following  day  Fire-eater  called  Pin- 
occhio on  one  side  and  asked  him  : 

'  What  is  your  father's  name  ? ' 

'  Geppetto.3 

4  And  what  trade  does  he  follow  ? ' 

'  He  is  a  beggar.' 

'  Does  he  gain  much  ?  ' 

'  Gain  much  ?  Why,  he  has  never  a 
penny  in  his  pocket.  Only  think,  to  buy 
a  Spelling-book  for  me  to  go  to  school,  he 
was  obliged  to  sell  the  only  coat  he  had  to 
wear — a  coat  that  between  patches  and 
darns  was  not  fit  to  be  seen.' 

'  Poor  devil  !  I  feel  almost  sorry  for  him  ! 
E 


50        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

Here  are  five  gold  pieces.  Go  at  once  and 
take  them  to  him  with  my  compliments.3 

You  can  easily  understand  that  Pinocchio 
thanked  the  showman  a  thousand  times. 
He  embraced  all  the  puppets  of  the  company 
one  by  one,  even  to  the  gendarmes,  and 
beside  himself  with  delight  set  out  to  return 
home. 

But  he  had  not  gone  far  when  he  met  on 
the  road  a  Fox  lame  of  one  foot,  and  a  Cat 
blind  of  both  eyes,  who  were  going  along 
helping  each  other  like  good  companions  in 
misfortune.  The  Fox  who  was  lame  walked 
leaning  on  the  Cat,  and  the  Cat  who  was 
blind  was  guided  by  the  Fox. 

'  Good  day,  Pinocchio,'  said  the  Fox, 
accosting  him  politely. 

1  How  do  you  come  to  know  my  name  ?' 
asked  the  puppet. 

'  I  know  your  father  well.' 

'  Where  did  you  see  him  ? ' 

*  I  saw  him  yesterday  at  the  door  of  his 
house.' 

'  And  what  was  he  doing  ? ' 

'  He  was  in  his  shirt  sleeves  and  shiver- 
ing with  cold.' 

'  Poor  papa  !  But  that  is  over ;  for  the 
future  he  shall  shiver  no  more  !  .  .  .' 

<  Why  ? ' 

*  Because  I  am  become  a  gentleman.' 

1 A  gentleman — you  ! '  said  the  Fox,  and 
he  began  to  laugh  rudely  and  scornfully 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        51 

The  Cat  also  began  to  laugh,  but  to  conceal 
it  she  combed  her  whiskers  with  her  fore- 
paws. 

'There  is  little  to  laugh  at,'  cried  Pin- 
occhio  angrily.  *  I  am  really  sorry  to  make 
your  mouths  water,  but  if  you  know  any- 
thing about  it,  you  can  see  that  these  here 
are  five  gold  pieces.' 

And  he  pulled  out  the  money  that  Fire- 
eater  had  made  him  a  present  of. 

At  the  sympathetic  ring  of  the  money 
the  Fox  with  an  involuntary  movement 
stretched  out  the  paw  that  had  seemed 
crippled,  and  the  cat  opened  wide  two  eyes 
that  looked  like  two  green  lanterns.  It  is 
true  that  she  shut  them  again,  and  so 
quickly  that  Pinocchio  observed  nothing. 

'  And  now,'  asked  the  Fox,  «  what  are  you 
going  to  do  with  all  that  money  ?  ' 

*  First  of  all,'   answered   the  puppet,  *  I 
intend  to  buy  a  new  coat  for   my  papa, 
made  of  gold  and  silver,  and  with  diamond 
buttons ;  and  then   I  will   buy  a   Spelling- 
book  for  myself.' 

'  For  yourself  ? ' 

*  Yes  indeed  :  for  I  wish  to  go  to  school 
to  study  in  earnest.' 

*  Look  at  me  ! '  said  the  Fox.     *  Through 
my  foolish  passion  for  study  I  have  lost  a  leg.' 

'  Look  at  me  ! '  said  the  Cat.  '  Through 
my  foolish  passion  for  study  I  have  lost  the 
sight  of  both  my  eyes.' 


52        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

At  that  moment  a  white  Blackbird,  that 
was  perched  on  the  hedge  by  the  road, 
began  his  usual  song,  and  said : 

'  Pinocchio,  don't  listen  to  the  advice  ot 
bad  companions  :  if  you  do  you  will  repent 
it  !  .  .  .' 

Poor  Blackbird !  If  only  he  had  not 
spoken  !  The  Cat  with  a  great  leap  sprang 
upon  him,  and  without  even  giving  him  time 
to  say  Oh  !  ate  him  in  a  mouthful,  feathers 
and  all. 

Having  eaten  him  and  cleaned  her  mouth 
she  shut  her  eyes  again  and  feigned  blind- 
ness as  before. 

4  Poor  Blackbird  ! '  said  Pinocchio  to  the 
Cat,  '  why  did  you  treat  him  so  badly  ? ' 

*  I  did  it  to  give  him  a  lesson.      He  will 
learn  another  time  not  to  meddle  in  other 
people's  conversation.' 

They  had  gone  almost  half-way  when  the 
Fox,  halting  suddenly,  said  to  the  puppet : 

*  Would  you  like  to  double  your  money  ? ' 
'  In  what  way  ?  ' 

'Would  you  like  to  make  out  of  your 
five  miserable  sovereigns,  a  hundred,  a 
thousand,  two  thousand  ? ' 

* 1  should  think  so !  but  in  what 
way?' 

'The  way  is  easy  enough.  Instead  of 
returning  home  you  must  go  with  us.' 

'  And  where  do  you  wish  to  take  me.' 

'  To  the  land  of  the  Owls.' 


AD  VENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        53 

Pinocchio  reflected  a  moment,  and  then 
he  said  resolutely  : 

I  No,  I  will  not  go.     I  am  already  close 
to  the  house,  and  I  will  return  home  to  my 
papa  who  is  waiting  for   me.       Who   can 
tell  how  often  the  poor  old  man  must  have 
sighed    yesterday    when     I    did    not    come 
back !     I  have  indeed  been  a  bad  son,  and 
the  Talking-cricket  was  right  when  he  said  : 
"  Disobedient  boys  never  come  to  any  good 
in  the  world."      I  have  found  it  to  my  cost, 
for  many  misfortunes  have  happened  to  me. 
Even  yesterday  in  Fire-eater's  house  I  ran 
the  risk  .  .   .  Oh !  it  makes  me  shudder  only 
to  think  of  it ! ' 

'  Well,  then,'  said  the  Fox,  '  you  are  quite 
decided  to  go  home  ?  Go,  then,  and  so 
much  the  worse  for  you.' 

'  So  much  the  worse  for  you  ! '  repeated  the 
Cat. 

'  Think  well  of  it,  Pinocchio,  for  you  are 
giving  a  kick  to  fortune.' 

'  To  fortune  ! '  repeated  the  Cat. 

{ Between  to-day  and  to-morrow  your  five 
sovereigns  would  have  become  two  thousand.' 

<  Two  thousand  ! '  repeated  the  Cat. 

'But  how  is  it  possible  that  they  could 
have  become  so  many  ? '  asked  Pinocchio, 
remaining  with  his  mouth  open  from 
astonishment. 

I 1  will  explain  it  to  you  at  once,'  said  the 
Fox.     '  You  must  know  that  in  the  land  of 


54        AD  VENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

the  Owls  there  is  a  sacred  field  called  by 
everybody  the  Field  of  miracles.  In  this 
field  you  must  dig  a  little  hole,  and  you  put 
into  it,  we  will  say,  one  gold  sovereign. 
You  then  cover  up  the  hole  with  a  little 
earth  :  you  must  water  it  with  two  pails  of 
water  from  the  fountain,  then  sprinkle  it 
with  two  pinches  of  salt,  and  when  night 
comes  you  can  go  quietly  to  bed.  In  the 
meanwhile,  during  the  night,  the  gold  piece 
will  grow  and  flower,  and  in  the  morning 
when  you  get  up  and  return  to  the  field, 
what  do  you  find  ?  You  find  a  beautiful 
tree  laden  with  as  many  gold  sovereigns  as 
a  fine  ear  of  corn  has  grains  in  the  month 
of  June.' 

'  So  that,'  said  Pinocchio,  more  and  more 
bewildered,  '  supposing  I  buried  my  five 
sovereigns  in  that  field,  how  many  should  I 
find  there  the  following  morning  ? ' 

1  That  is  an  exceedingly  easy  calculation,' 
replied  the  Fox,  { a  calculation  that  you  can 
make  on  the  ends  of  your  fingers.  Put  that 
every  sovereign  gives  you  an  increase  of  five 
hundred  :  multiply  five  hundred  by  five,  and 
the  following  morning  will  find  you  with  two 
thousand  five  hundred  shining  gold  pieces 
in  your  pocket.' 

'  Oh  !  how  delightful ! '  cried  Pinocchio, 
dancing  for  joy.  '  As  soon  as  ever  I  have 
obtained  those  sovereigns,  I  will  keep  two 
thousand  for  myself,  and  the  other  five 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        55 

hundred  I  will  make  a  present  of  to  you 
two.' 

'  A  present  to  us  ? '  cried  the  Fox  with 
indignation,  and  appearing  much  offended. 
1  What  are  you  dreaming  of  ? ' 

'  What  are  you  dreaming  of  ? '  repeated  the 
Cat. 

'We  do  not  work,'  said  the  Fox,  'for 
dirty  interest  :  we  work  solely  to  enrich 
others.' 

1  Others  ! '  repeated  the  Cat. 

1  What  good  people  ! '  thought  Pinocchio 
to  himself:  and  forgetting  there  and  then 
his  papa,  the  new  coat,  the  Spelling-book, 
and  all  his  good  resolutions,  he  said  to  the 
Fox  and  the  Cat  : 

'  Let  us  be  off  at  once.    I  will  go  with  you. 


XIII 

The  inn  of  The  Red  Craw-fish. 

THEY  walked,  and  walked,  and  walked,  until 
at  last,  towards  evening,  they  arrived  dead 
tired  at  the  inn  of  The  Red  Craw-fish. 

*  Let  us  stop  here  a  little,'  said  the  Fox, 
'that  we  may  have  something  to  eat  and 
rest  ourselves  for  an  hour  or  two.  We  will 
start  again  at  midnight,  so  as  to  arrive  at 
the  Field  of  miracles  by  dawn  to-morrow 
morning.' 

Having  gone  into  the  inn  they  all  three 
sat  down  to  table :  but  none  of  them  had 
any  appetite. 

The  Cat,  who  was  suffering  from  indigestion 
and  feeling  seriously  indisposed,  could  only 
eat  thirty -five  mullet  with  tomato  sauce, 
and  four  portions  of  tripe  with  Parmesan 
cheese ;  and  because  she  thought  the  tripe 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        57 

was  not  seasoned  enough,  she  asked  three 
times  for  the  butter  and  grated  cheese  ! 

The  Fox  would  also  willingly  have  picked 
a  little,  but  as  his  doctor  had  ordered  him  a 
strict  diet,  he  was  forced  to  content  himself 
simply  with  a  hare  dressed  with  a  sweet  and 
sour  sauce,  and  garnished  lightly  with  fat 
chickens  and  early  pullets.  After  the  hare 
he  sent  for  a  made  dish  of  partridges,  rabbits, 
frogs,  lizards,  and  other  delicacies ;  he  could 
not  touch  anything  else.  He  had  such  a 
disgust  to  food,  he  said,  that  he  could  put 
nothing  to  his  lips. 

The  one  who  ate  the  least  was  Pinocchio. 
He  asked  for  some  walnuts  and  a  hunch  of 
bread,  and  left  everything  on  his  plate.  The 
poor  boy,  whose  thoughts  were  continually 
fixed  on  the  Field  of  miracles,  had  got  in 
anticipation  an  indigestion  of  gold  pieces. 

When  they  had  supped,  the  Fox  said  to 
the  host : 

'  Give  us  two  good  rooms,  one  for  Mr. 
Pinocchio,  and  the  other  for  me  and  my 
companion.  We  will  snatch  a  little  sleep 
before  we  leave.  Remember,  however,  that 
at  midnight  we  wish  to  be  called  to  continue 
our  journey.' 

1  Yes,  gentlemen,'  answered  the  host,  and 
he  winked  at  the  Fox  and  the  Cat  as  much 
as  to  say  :  *  I  know  what  you  are  up  to.  We 
understand  one  another  ! ' 

No  sooner   had   Pinocchio  got  into  bed 


58        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

than  he  fell  asleep  at  once  and  began  to 
dream.  And  he  dreamt  that  he  was  in  the 
middle  of  a  field,  and  the  field  was  full  of 
shrubs  covered  with  clusters  of  gold  sover- 
eigns, and  as  they  swung  in  the  wind  they 
went  zin,  zin,  zin,  almost  as  if  they  would 
say  :  { Let  who  will,  come  and  take  us.3  But 
when  Pinocchio  was  at  the  most  interesting 
moment,  that  is,  just  as  he  was  stretching 
out  his  hand  to  pick  handfuls  of  those  beau- 
tiful gold  pieces  and  to  put  them  in  his 
pocket,  he  was  suddenly  wakened  by  three 
violent  blows  on  the  door  of  his  room. 

It  was  the  host  who  had  come  to  tell  him 
that  midnight  had  struck. 

'  Are  my  companions  ready  ? '  asked  the 
puppet. 

'  Ready !  Why,  they  left  two  hours 
ago.' 

*  Why  were  they  in  such  a  hurry  ? ' 

'  Because  the  Cat  had  received  a  message 
to  say  that  her  eldest  kitten  was  ill  with 
chilblains  on  his  feet,  and  was  in  danger  of 
death.' 

*  Did  they  pay  for  the  supper  ? ' 

'What  are  you  thinking  of?  They  are 
much  too  well  educated  to  dream  of  offering 
such  an  insult  to  a  gentleman  like  you.' 

'  What  a  pity  !  It  is  an  insult  that  would 
have  given  me  so  much  pleasure ! '  said 
Pinocchio,  scratching  his  head.  He  then 
asked : 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        59 

'  And  where  did  my  good  friends  say  they 
would  wait  for  me  ? ' 

'At  the  Field  of  miracles,  to-morrow 
morning  at  daybreak.' 

Pinocchio  paid  a  sovereign  for  his  supper 
and  that  of  his  companions,  and  then  left. 

Outside  the  inn  it  was  so  pitch  dark  that 
he  had  almost  to  grope  his  way,  for  it  was 
impossible  to  see  a  hand's  breadth  in  front 
of  him.  In  the  adjacent  country  not  a  leaf 
moved.  Only  some  night-birds  flying  across 
the  road  from  one  hedge  to  the  other  brushed 
Pinocchio's  nose  with  their  wings  as  they 
passed,  which  caused  him  so  much  terror 
that,  springing  back,  he  shouted  :  '  Who  goes 
there  ? '  and  the  echo  in  the  surrounding  hills 
repeated  in  the  distance  :  '  Who  goes  there  ? 
Who  goes  there  ?  Who  goes  there  ? ' 

As  he  was  walking  along  he  saw  a  little 
insect  shining  dimly  on  the  trunk  of  a  tree, 
like  a  night-light  in  a  lamp  of  transparent 
china. 

'  Who  are  you  ? '  asked  Pinocchio. 

*  I  am  the  ghost  of  the  Talking-cricket,' 
answered  the  insect  in  a  low  voice,  so  weak 
and  faint  that  it  seemed  to  come  from  the 
other  world. 

*  What  do  you  want  with  me  ? '  said  the 
puppet. 

'  I  want  to  give  you  some  advice.  Go 
back,  and  take  the  four  sovereigns  that  you 
have  left  to  your  poor  father,  who  is  weeping 


60        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

and  in  despair  because  you  have  never  re- 
turned to  him.' 

*  By  to-morrow  my  papa  will  be  a  gentle- 
man,  for   these   four  sovereigns   will   have 
become  two  thousand.' 

'  Don't  trust,  my  boy,  to  those  who  promise 
to  make  you  rich  in  a  day.  Usually  they 
are  either  mad  or  rogues  !  Give  ear  to  me, 
and  go  back.' 

'  On  the  contrary,  I  am  determined  to  go 
on.' 

'The  hour  is  late  !  .  .  .' 

*  I  am  determined  to  go  on.' 

I  The  night  is  dark  !  .   .   .' 

I 1  am  determined  to  go  on.' 

I  The  road  is  dangerous  !  .  .  .' 

I 1  am  determined  to  go  on.' 

'  Remember  that  boys  who  are  bent  on 
following  their  caprices,  and  will  have  their 
own  way,  sooner  or  later  repent  it.' 

'Always  the  same  stories.  Good-night, 
Cricket.' 

'  Good-night,  Pinocchio,  and  may  Heaven 
preserve  you  from  dangers  and  from  assas- 
sins.' 

No  sooner  had  he  said  these  words  than 
the  Talking-cricket  vanished  suddenly  like 
a  light  that  has  been  blown  out,  and  the  road 
became  darker  than  ever. 


•^ 


XIV 

Pinocchio,  because  he  would  not  heed  the 
good  counsels  of  the  Talking-cricket,  falls 
amongst  assassins. 

1  REALLY,'  said  the 
puppet  to  himself 
as  he  resumed  his 

-  journey,   '  how    un- 

*  fortunate   we   poor 
boys   are.     Every- 
body    scolds     us, 
everybody    admon- 
ishes us,  everybody 
gives  us  good  ad- 
vice.    To  let  them 
talk,  they  would  all 
take   it    into   their 
heads    to    be    our 
fathers     and      our 

masters — all :  even  the  Talking-cricket.     See 


62        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

now  :  because  I  don't  choose  to  listen  to  that 
tiresome  Cricket,  who  knows,  according  to 
him,  how  many  misfortunes  are  to  happen  to 
me  !  I  am  even  to  meet  with  assassins  ! 
That  is,  however,  of  little  consequence,  for  I 
don't  believe  in  assassins — I  have  never 
believed  in  them.  For  me,  I  think  that 
assassins  have  been  invented  purposely  by 
papas  to  frighten  boys  who  want  to  go  out  at 
night.  Besides,  supposing  I  was  to  come 
across  them  here  in  the  road,  do  you  imagine 
they  would  frighten  me  ?  not  the  least  in  the 
world.  I  should  go  to  meet  them  and  cry  : 
"  Gentlemen  assassins,  what  do  you  want  with 
me  ?  Remember  that  with  me  there  is  no 
joking.  Therefore  go  about  your  business  and 
be  quiet ! "  At  this  speech,  said  in  a  deter- 
mined tone,  those  poor  assassins — I  think  I 
see  them — would  run  away  like  the  wind.  If, 
however,  they  were  so  badly  educated  as  not 
to  run  away,  why,  then,  I  would  run  away  my- 
self, and  there  would  be  an  end  of  it.  .  .  .' 

But  Pinocchio  had  not  time  to  finish  his 
reasoning,  for  at  that  moment  he  thought 
that  he  heard  a  slight  rustle  of  leaves  behind 
him. 

He  turned  to  look,  and  saw  in  the  gloom 
two  evil-looking  black  figures  completely 
enveloped  in  charcoal  sacks.  They  were 
running  after  him  on  tiptoe,  and  making  great 
leaps  like  two  phantoms. 

'  Here  they  are  in  reality  ! '  he  said  to  him- 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        63 

self,  and  not  knowing  where  to  hide  his  gold 
pieces  he  put  them  in  his  mouth  precisely 
under  his  tongue. 

Then  he  tried  to  escape.  But  he  had  not 
gone  a  step  when  he  felt  himself  seized  by 
the  arm,  and  heard  two  horrid  sepulchral 
voices  saying  to  him  : 

*  Your  money  or  your  life  ! ' 
Pinocchio,  not  being  able   to   answer  in 

words,  owing  to  the  money  that  was  in  his 
mouth,  made  a  thousand  low  bows  and  a 
thousand  pantomimes.  He  tried  thus  to 
make  the  two  muffled  figures,  whose  eyes 
were  only  visible  through  the  holes  in  their 
sacks,  understand  that  he  was  a  poor  puppet, 
and  that  he  had  not  as  much  as  a  false  far- 
thing in  his  pocket. 

'  Come  now  !  Less  nonsense  and  [  out 
with  the  money ! '  cried  the  two  brigands 
threateningly. 

And  the  puppet  made  a  gesture  with  his 
hands  to  signify  :  *  I  have  got  none.' 

*  Deliver  up  your  money  or  you  are  dead,' 
said  the  tallest  of  the  brigands. 

1  Dead  ! '  repeated  the  other. 
'  And  after  we  have  killed  you,  we  will  also 
kill  your  father.' 

*  Also  your  father  ! ' 

*  No,  no,  no,  not  my  poor  papa ! '  cried 
Pinocchio  in  a  despairing  tone  ;  and  as  he 
said  it,  the  sovereigns  clinked  in  his  mouth. 

'  Ah  !  you  rascal !     Then  you  have  hidden 


6  4         AD  VENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

your  money  under  your  tongue  !  Spit  it  out 
at  once  !  ' 

But  Pinocchio  was  obdurate. 

*  Ah !  you  pretend  to  be  deaf,  do  you  ? 
Wait  a  moment,  leave  it  to  us  to  find  a 
means  to  make  you  spit  it  out.' 

And  one  of  them  seized  the  puppet  by  the 
end  of  his  nose,  and  the  other  took  him  by 
the  chin,  and  began  to  pull  them  brutally, 
the  one  up  and  the  other  down,  to  constrain 
him  to  open  his  mouth.  But  it  was  all  to  no 
purpose.  Pinocchio's  mouth  seemed  to  be 
nailed  and  riveted  together. 

Then  the  shortest  assassin  drew  out  an 
ugly  knife  and  tried  to  force  it  between  his 
lips  like  a  lever  or  chisel.  But  Pinocchio  as 
quick  as  lightning  caught  his  hand  with  his 
teeth,  and  with  one  bite  bit  it  clean  off  and 
spat  it  out.  Imagine  his  astonishment  when 
instead  of  a  hand  he  perceived  that  he  had 
spat  a  cat's  paw  on  to  the  ground. 

Encouraged  by  this  first  victory  he  used 
his  nails  to  such  purpose  that  he  succeeded 
in  liberating  himself  from  his  assailants,  and 
jumping  the  hedge  by  the  roadside  he  began 
to  fly  across  country.  The  assassins  ran  after 
him  like  two  dogs  chasing  a  hare :  and  the  one 
who  had  lost  a  paw  ran  on  one  leg,  and  no 
one  ever  knew  how  he  managed  it. 

After  a  race  of  some  miles  Pinocchio 
could  do  no  more.  Giving  himself  up  for 
lost  he  climbed  the  stem  of  a  very  high  pine- 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        65 

tree  and  seated  himself  in  the  topmost 
branches.  The  assassins  attempted  to  climb 
after  him,  but  when  they  had  reached  half- 
way up  the  stem  they  slid  down  again,  and 
arrived  on  the  ground  with  the  skin  grazed 
from  their  hands  and  knees. 

But  they  were  not  to  be  beaten  by  so 
little  :  collecting  a  quantity  of  dry  wood  they 
piled  it  beneath  the  pine  and  set  fire  to  it. 
In  less  time  than  it  takes  to  tell  the  pine 
began  to  burn  and  to  flame  like  a  candle 
blown  by  the  wind.  Pinocchio,  seeing  that 
the  flames  were  mounting  higher  every 
instant,  and  not  wishing  to  end  his  life  like 
a  roasted  pigeon,  made  a  stupendous  leap 
from  the  top  of  the  tree  and  started  afresh 
across  the  fields  and  vineyards.  The  assas- 
sins followed  him,  and  kept  behind  him  with- 
out once  giving  in. 

The  day  began  to  break  and  they  were 
still  pursuing  him.  Suddenly  Pinocchio 
found  his  way  barred  by  a  wide  deep  ditch 
full  of  dirty  water  the  colour  of  coffee. 
What  was  he  to  do  ?  '  One  !  two  !  three  ! ' 
cried  the  puppet,  and  making  a  rush  he 
sprang  to  the  other  side.  The  assassins 
also  jumped,  but  not  having  measured  the 
distance  properly — splash,  splash  !  .  .  .  they 
fell  into  the  very  middle  of  the  ditch.  Pin- 
occhio, who  heard  the  plunge  and  the  splash- 
ing of  the  water,  shouted  out,  laughing,  and 
without  stopping : 

F 


66        ADVENTURES   OF  PINOCCHIO 

1 A  fine  bath  to  you,  gentleman  assassins.' 
And  he  felt  convinced  that  they  were 
drowned,  when,  turning  to  look,  he  perceived 
that  on  the  contrary  they  were  both  running 
after  him,  still  enveloped  in  their  sacks, 
with  the  water  dripping  from  them  as  if 
they  had  been  two  hollow  baskets. 


XV 

The  assassins  pursue  Pinocchio  ;  and  having 
overtaken  him  hang  him  to  a  branch  of 
the  Big  Oak. 

AT  this  sight  the  puppet's  courage  failed 
him,  and  he  was  on  the  point  of  throwing 
himself  on  the  ground  and  giving  himself 
over  for  lost.  Turning,  however,  his  eyes  in 
every  direction,  he  saw  at  some  distance, 
standing  out  amidst  the  dark  green  of  the 
trees,  a  small  house  as  white  as  snow. 

'  If  I  had  only  breath  to  reach  that  house,' 
he  said  to  himself,  'perhaps  I  should  be 
saved.' 

And  without  delaying  an  instant,  he 
recommenced  running  for  his  life  through 
the  wood,  and  the  assassins  after  him. 

At  last,  after  a  desperate  race  of  nearly 
two  hours,  he  arrived  quite  breathless  at  the 
door  of  the  house,  and  knocked. 

No  one  answered. 

He  knocked  again  with  great  violence, 
for  he  heard  the  sound  of  steps  approach- 


68        ADVENTURES   OF  PINOCCHIO 

ing   him,    and   the    heavy   panting   of  his 
persecutors.      The  same  silence. 

Seeing  that  knocking  was  useless  he  began 
in  desperation  to  kick  and  pommel  the  door 
with  all  his  might.  The  window  then 
opened  and  a  beautiful  Child  appeared  at 
it.  She  had  blue  hair  and  a  face  as  white 
as  a  waxen  image  ;  her  eyes  were  closed 
and  her  hands  were  crossed  on  her  breast. 
Without  moving  her  lips  in  the  least,  she 
said  in  a  voice  that  seemed  to  come  from 
the  other  world  : 

I  In  this  house  there  is  no  one.     They 
are  all  dead.' 

'Then  at  least  open  the  door  for  me 
yourself,'  shouted  Pinocchio,  crying  and 
imploring. 

I 1  am  dead  also.' 

1  Dead  ?  then  what  are  you  doing  there 
at  the  window?' 

'  I  am  waiting  for  the  bier  to  come  to 
carry  me  away.' 

Having  said  this  she  immediately  dis- 
appeared, and  the  window  was  closed  again 
without  the  slightest  noise. 

'  Oh !  beautiful  Child  with  blue  hair,' 
cried  Pinocchio,  'open  the  door  for  pity's 
sake !  Have  compassion  on  a  poor  boy 
pursued  by  assas  .  .  .' 

But  he  could  not  finish  the  word,  for  he 
felt  himself  seized  by  the  collar,  and  the  same 
two  horrible  voices  said  to  him  threateningly : 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        69 

*  You  shall  not  escape  from  us  again  ! ' 
The  puppet,  seeing  death  staring  him  in 

the  face,  was  taken  with  such  a  violent  fit 
of  trembling  that  the  joints  of  his  wooden 
legs  began  to  creak,  and  the  sovereigns 
hidden  under  his  tongue  to  clink. 

'  Now  then,'  demanded  the  assassins, 
'  will  you  open  your  mouth,  yes  or  no  ?  Ah  ! 
no  answer  ?  .  .  .  Leave  it  to  us  :  this  time 
we  will  force  you  to  open  it !  .  .  .' 

And  drawing  out  two  long  horrid  knives  as 
sharp  as  razors,  clash  .  .  .  they  attempted 
to  stab  him  twice. 

But  the  puppet,  luckily  for  him,  was  made 
of  very  hard  wood  ;  the  knives  therefore 
broke  into  a  thousand  pieces,  and  the 
assassins  were  left  with  the  handles  in 
their  hands  staring  at  each  other. 

'  I  see  what  we  must  do,'  said  one  of  them. 
*  He  must  be  hung  !  let  us  hang  him  ! ' 

*  Let  us  hang  him  ! '  repeated  the  other. 
Without  loss  of  time  they  tied  his  arms 

behind  him,  passed  a  running  noose  round 
his  throat,  and  then  hung  him  to  the  branch 
of  a  tree  called  the  Big  Oak. 

They  then  sat  down  on  the  grass  and 
waited  for  his  last  struggle.  But  at  the 
end  of  three  hours  the  puppet's  eyes  were 
still  open,  his  mouth  closed,  and  he  was 
kicking  more  than  ever. 

Losing  patience  they  turned  to  Pinocchio 
and  said  in  a  bantering  tone  : 


70       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

'Good-bye  till  to-morrow.  Let  us  hope 
that  when  we  return  you  will  be  polite 
enough  to  allow  yourself  to  be  found  quite 
dead,  and  with  your  mouth  wide  open.' 

And  they  walked  off. 

In  the  meantime  a  tempestuous  northerly 
wind  began  to  blow  and  roar  angrily,  and 
it  beat  the  poor  puppet  as  he  hung  from 
side  to  side,  making  him  swing  violently 
like  the  clapper  of  a  bell  ringing  for  a 
wedding.  And  the  swinging  gave  him 
atrocious  spasms,  and  the  running  noose, 
becoming  still  tighter  round  his  throat, 
took  away  his  breath. 

Little  by  little  his  eyes  began  to  grow 
dim,  but  although  he  felt  that  death  was 
near  he  still  continued  to  hope  that  some 
charitable  person  would  come  to  his  assist- 
ance before  it  was  too  late.  But  when,  after 
waiting  and  waiting,  he  found  that  no  one 
came,  absolutely  no  one,  then  he  remembered 
his  poor  father,  and  thinking  he  was  dying 
.  .  ,  he  stammered  out : 

'  Oh,  papa!  papa!  if  only  you  were  here  ! ' 

His  breath  failed  him  and  he  could  say 
no  more.  He  shut  his  eyes,  opened  his 
mouth,  stretched  his  legs,  gave  a  long 
shudder,  and  hung  stiff  and  insensible. 


XVI 

The  beautiful  Child  with  blue  hair  has  the 
puppet  taken  down :  has  him  put  to  bed 
and  calls  in  three  doctors  to  know  if  he 
is  alive  or  dead. 

WHILST  poor  Pinocchio,  suspended  to  a 
branch  of  the  Big  Oak,  was  apparently  more 
dead  than  alive,  the  beautiful  Child  with 
the  blue  hair  came  again  to  the  window. 
When  she  saw  the  unhappy  puppet  hanging 
by  his  throat,  and  dancing  up  and  down  in  the 
gusts  of  the  north  wind,  she  was  moved  by 
compassion.  Striking  her  hands  together 
she  made  three  little  claps. 

At  this  signal  there  came  a  sound  of  the 
sweep  of  wings  flying  rapidly,  and  a  large 
Falcon  flew  on  to  the  window-sill. 

'  What  are  your  orders,  gracious  Fairy  ? ' 
he  asked,  inclining  his  beak  in  sign  of 
reverence — for  I  must  tell  you  that  the 
Child  with  blue  hair  was  no  more  and  no 
less  than  a  beautiful  Fairy,  who  for  more 
than  a  thousand  years  had  lived  in  the  wood 


72        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

I  Do  you  see  that  puppet  dangling  from 
a  branch  of  the  Big  Oak  ?  ' 

I 1  see  him.' 

'  Very  well.  Fly  there  at  once  :  with 
your  strong  beak  break  the  knot  that  keeps 
him  suspended  in  the  air,  and  lay  him 
gently  on  the  grass  at  the  foot  of  the  tree.' 

The  Falcon  flew  away,  and  after  two 
minutes  he  returned,  saying  : 

'  I  have  done  as  you  commanded.' 

'  And  how  did  you  find  him  ?  ' 

*  To  see  him  he  appeared  dead,  but  he 
cannot  really  be  quite  dead,  for  I  had  no 
sooner  loosened  the  running  noose  that 
tightened  his  throat  than,  giving  a  sigh,  he 
muttered  in  a  faint  voice  :  "  Now  I  feel 
better  !..."' 

The  Fairy  then  striking  her  hands  to- 
gether made  two  little  claps,  and  a  magnifi- 
cent Poodle  appeared,  walking  upright  on 
his  hind-legs  exactly  as  if  he  had  been  a 
man. 

He  was  in  the  full-dress  livery  of  a  coach- 
man. On  his  head  he  had  a  three-cornered 
cap  braided  with  gold,  his  curly  white  wig 
came  down  on  to  his  shoulders,  he  had  a 
chocolate-coloured  waistcoat  with  diamond 
buttons,  and  two  large  pockets  to  contain 
the  bones  that  his  mistress  gave  him  at 
dinner.  He  had  besides  a  pair  of  short 
crimson  velvet  breeches,  silk  stockings,  cut- 
down  shoes,  and  hanging  behind  him  a 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        73 

species  of  umbrella-case  made  of  blue  satin, 
to  put  his  tail  into  when  the  weather  was  rainy. 

'  Be  quick,  Medoro,  like  a  good  dog  ! '  said 
the  Fairy  to  the  Poodle.  '  Have  the  most 
beautiful  carriage  in  my  coach-house  put  to, 
and  take  the  road  to  the  wood.  When  you 
come  to  the  Big  Oak  you  will  find  a  poor 
puppet  stretched  on  the  grass  half  dead. 
Pick  him  up  gently,  and  lay  him  flat  on  the 
cushions  of  the  carriage  and  bring  him  here 
to  me.  Have  you  understood  ? ' 

The  Poodle,  to  show  that  he  had  under- 
stood, shook  the  case  of  blue  satin  that  he 
had  on  three  or  four  times,  and  ran  off  like 
a  racehorse. 

Shortly  afterwards  a  beautiful  little 
carriage  came  out  of  the  coach-house.  The 
cushions  were  stuffed  with  canary  feathers, 
and  it  was  lined  in  the  inside  with  whipped 
cream,  custard,  and  Savoy  biscuits.  The 
little  carriage  was  drawn  by  a  hundred  pairs 
of  white  mice,  and  the  Poodle,  seated  on  the 
coach-box,  cracked  his  whip  from  side  to 
side  like  a  driver  when  he  is  afraid  that  he 
is  behind  time. 

A  quarter  of  an  hour  had  not  passed  when 
the  carriage  returned.  The  Fairy,  who  was 
waiting  at  the  door  of  the  house,  took  the 
poor  puppet  in  her  arms,  and  carried  him 
into  a  little  room  that  was  wainscotted  with 
mother-of-pearl,  and  sent  at  once  to  summon 
the  most  famous  doctors  in  the  neighbourhood. 


74        ADVENTURES   OF  PINOCCHIO 

The  doctors  came  immediately  one  after 
the  other  :  namely  a  Crow,  an  Owl,  and  a 
Talking-cricket. 

'  I  wish  to  know  from  you  gentlemen,' 
said  the  Fairy,  turning  to  the  three  doctors 
who  were  assembled  round  Pinocchio's  bed — 
1  I  wish  to  know  from  you  gentlemen,  if  this 
unfortunate  puppet  is  alive  or  dead  !  .  .  .' 

At  this  request  the  Crow,  advancing  first, 
felt  Pinocchio's  pulse  ;  he  then  felt  his  nose, 
and  then  the  little  toe  of  his  foot :  and 
having  done  this  carefully,  he  pronounced 
solemnly  the  following  words  : 

1  To  my  belief  the  puppet  is  already  quite 
dead  ;  but  if  unfortunately  he  should  not  be 
dead,  then  it  would  be  a  sign  that  he  is  still 
alive  !' 

'  I  regret,'  said  the  Owl,  '  to  be  obliged  to 
contradict  the  Crow,  my  illustrious  friend 
and  colleague  ;  but  in  my  opinion  the  puppet 
is  still  alive  :  but  if  unfortunately  he  should 
not  be  alive,  then  it  would  be  a  sign  that 
he  is  dead  indeed  ! ' 

'  And  you — have  you  nothing  to  say  ?  ' 
asked  the  Fairy  of  the  Talking-cricket. 

{ In  my  opinion  the  wisest  thing  a 
prudent  doctor  can  do,  when  he  does  not 
know  what  he  is  talking  about,  is  to  be 
silent.  For  the  rest,  that  puppet  there  has 
a  face  that  is  not  new  to  me.  I  have  known 
him  for  some  time  !  .  .  .' 

Pinocchio,  who  up  to  that  moment  had  lain 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        75 

immovable,  like  a  real  piece  of  wood,  was 
seized  with  a  fit  of  convulsive  trembling  that 
shook  the  whole  bed. 

I  That  puppet  there,'  continued  the  Talk- 
ing-cricket, '  is  a  confirmed  rogue.  .  .  .' 

Pinocchio  opened  his  eyes,  but  shut  them 
again  immediately. 

'He  is  a  ragamuffin,  a  do-nothing,  a 
vagabond.  .  .  .' 

Pinocchio  hid  his  face  beneath  the  clothes. 
'  That  puppet  there  is  a  disobedient  son 
who  will  make  his  poor  father  die  of  a 
broken  heart !  .  .  .' 

At  that  instant  a  suffocated  sound  of  sobs 
and  crying  was  heard  in  the  room.  Ima- 
gine everybody's  astonishment  when,  having 
raised  the  sheets  a  little,  it  was  discovered 
that  the  sounds  came  from  Pinocchio. 

'  When  the  dead  person  cries,  it  is  a  sign 
that  he  is  on  the  road  to  get  well,'  said  the 
Crow  solemnly. 

I 1  grieve   to    contradict    my    illustrious 
friend  and  colleague,'  added  the  Owl ;  '  but 
for  me,  when  the  dead  person  cries,  it  is  a 
sign  that  he  is  sorry  to  die.' 


XVII 

Pinocchio  eats  the  sugar,  but  will  not  take 
his  medicine:  when,  however,  he  sees 
the  grave-diggers,  who  have  arrived  to 
carry  him  away,  he  takes  it.  He  then 
tells  a  lie,  and  as  a  punishment  his  nose 
grows  longer. 

As  soon  as  the  three  doctors  had  left  the 
room  the  Fairy  approached  Pinocchio,  and 
having  touched  his  forehead  she  perceived 
that  he  was  in  a  high  fever  that  was  not 
to  be  trifled  with. 

She  therefore  dissolved  a  certain  white 
powder  in  half  a  tumbler  of  water,  and 
offering  it  to  the  puppet  she  said  to  him 
lovingly : 

'  Drink  it,  and  in  a  few  days  you  will  be 
cured.3 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        77 

Pinocchio  looked  at  the  tumbler,  made 
a  wry  face,  and  then  asked  in  a  plaintive 
voice  : 

'  Is  it  sweet  or  bitter  ? ' 

'  It  is  bitter,  but  it  will  do  you  good.' 

*  If  it  is  bitter,  I  will  not  take  it.' 
'  Listen  to  me  :  drink  it.' 

'  I  don't  like  anything  bitter.' 

'  Drink  it,  and  when  you  have  drunk  it 
I  will  give  you  a  lump  of  sugar  to  take 
away  the  taste.' 

'  Where  is  the  lump  of  sugar  ?  ' 

*  Here    it   is,'   said   the    Fairy,    taking    a 
piece  from  a  gold  sugar-basin. 

'  Give  me  first  the  lump  of  sugar,  and 
then  I  will  drink  that  bad  bitter  water.  .  .  .' 

'  Do  you  promise  me  ?  ' 

'Yes.  .  .   .' 

The  Fairy  gave  him  the  sugar,  and 
Pinocchio,  having  crunched  it  up  and 
swallowed  it  in  a  second,  said,  licking  his 
lips  : 

'  It  would  be  a  fine  thing  if  sugar  was 
medicine  !  .  .  .  I  would  take  it  every  day.' 

'  Now  keep  your  promise  and  drink  these 
few  drops  of  water,  which  will  restore  you 
to  health.' 

Pinocchio  took  the'  tumbler  unwillingly 
in  his  hand  and  put  the  point  of  his  nose 
to  it :  he  then  approached  it  to  his  lips  : 
he  then  again  put  his  nose  to  it,  and  at  last 
said : 


78        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1  It  is  too  bitter !  too  bitter  !  I  cannot 
drink  it.' 

I  How  can  you  tell  that,  when  you  have 
not  even  tasted  it  ? ' 

'  I  can  imagine  it !  I  know  it  from 
the  smell.  I  want  first  another  lump  of 
sugar  .  .  .  and  then  I  will  drink  it  !  .  .  .' 

The  Fairy  then,  with  all  the  patience  of  a 
good  mamma,  put  another  lump  of  sugar  in 
his  mouth,  and  then  again  presented  the 
tumbler  to  him. 

I 1  cannot  drink  it  so  ! '    said  the  puppet, 
making  a  thousand  grimaces. 

'Why?' 

'  Because  that  pillow  that  is  down  there 
on  my  feet  bothers  me.' 

The  Fairy  removed  the  pillow. 

'  It  is  useless.  Even  so  I  cannot  drink 
it.  .  .  .' 

*  What  is  the  matter  now  ? ' 

*  The  door  of  the  room,  which  is  half  open, 
bothers  me.' 

The  Fairy  went  and  closed  the  door. 

1  In  short,'  cried  Pinocchio,  bursting  into 
tears,  '  I  will  not  drink  that  bitter  water — 
no,  no,  no !  .  .  .' 

1  My  boy,  you  will  repent  it.  .  .  .' 

*  I  don't  care.  .   .  .' 

1  Your  illness  is  serious.  .  .  .' 

*  I  don't  care.  .  .  .' 

'  The  fever  in  a  few  hours  will  carry  you 
into  the  other  world.  .  .  .' 


ADVENTURES   OF  PINOCCHIO 


79 


*  I  don't  care.  .  .  .' 

'  Are  you  not  afraid  of  death  ? ' 

'  I  am  not  in  the  least  afraid  !  .  .  .  I 
would  rather  die  than  drink  that  bitter 
medicine.' 

At  that  moment  the  door  of  the  room 
flew  open,  and  four  rabbits  as  black  as  ink 
entered  carrying  on  their  shoulders  a  little 
bier. 


'What  do  you  want  with  me?'  cried 
Pinocchio,  sitting  up  in  bed  in  a  great 
fright. 

'We  are  come  to  take  you,'  said  the 
biggest  rabbit. 

'  To  take  me  ?  ...  But  I  am  not  yet 
dead!  .  .  .' 

'  No,  not  yet :  but  you  have  only  a  few 
minutes  to  live,  as  you  have  refused  the 


8o         ADVENTURES   OF  PINOCCHIO 

medicine  that  would  have  cured  you  of  the 
fever.' 

'  Oh,  Fairy,  Fairy  ! '  the  puppet  then  began 
to  scream, '  give  me  the  tumbler  at  once  .  .  . 
be  quick,  for  pity's  sake,  for  I  will  not 
die — no  ...  I  will  not  die.  .  .  .' 

And  taking  the  tumbler  in  both  hands  he 
emptied  it  at  a  draught. 

*  We  must  have  patience ! '  said  the 
rabbits ;  '  this  time  we  have  made  our 
journey  in  vain.'  And  taking  the  little 
bier  again  on  their  shoulders  they  left  the 
room,  grumbling  and  murmuring  between 
their  teeth. 

In  fact,  a  few  minutes  afterwards  Pin- 
occhio  jumped  down  from  the  bed  quite 
well :  because  you  must  know  that  wooden 
puppets  have  the  privilege  of  being  seldom 
ill  and  of  being  cured  very  quickly. 

The  Fairy,  seeing  him  running  and  rush- 
ing about  the  room  as  gay  and  as  lively  as 
a  young  cock,  said  to  him  : 

'  Then  my  medicine  has  really  done  you 
good?' 

{ Good,  I  should  think  so !  It  has 
restored  me  to  life  !  .  .  .' 

'  Then  why  on  earth  did  you  require  so 
much  persuasion  to  take  it  ? ' 

'  Because  you  see  that  we  boys  are  all 
like  that !  We  are  more  afraid  of  medicine 
than  of  the  illness.' 

'  Disgraceful !     Boys  ought  to  know  that 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        81 

a  good  remedy  taken  in  time  may  save  them 
from  a  serious  illness,  and  perhaps  even 
from  death.  .  .  .' 

'  Oh !  but  another  time  I  shall  not 
require  so  much  persuasion.  I  shall  re- 
member those  black  rabbits  with  the  bier 
on  their  shoulders  .  .  .  and  then  I  shall 
immediately  take  the  tumbler  in  my  hand, 
and  down  it  will  go  !  .  .  .' 

1  Now  come  here  to  me,  and  tell  me  how 
it  came  about  that  you  fell  into  the  hands 
of  those  assassins.' 

1  It  came  about  that  the  showman  Fire- 
eater  gave  me  some  gold  pieces  and  said 
to  me:  "  Go,  and  take  them  to  your  father  ! " 
and  instead  I  met  on  the  road  a  Fox  and 
a  Cat,  two  very  respectable  persons,  who 
said  to  me  :  "  Would  you  like  those  pieces 
of  gold  to  become  a  thousand  or  two  ? 
Come  with  us  and  we  will  take  you  to  the 
Field  of  miracles,"  and  I  said :  "  Let  us 
go."  And  they  said  :  "  Let  us  stop  at  the 
inn  of  the  Red  Craw-fish  "  and  after  mid- 
night they  left.  And  when  I  awoke  I 
found  that  they  were  no  longer  there, 
because  they  had  gone  away.  Then  I 
began  to  travel  by  night,  for  you  cannot 
imagine  how  dark  it  was  •  and  on  that 
account  I  met  on  the  road  two  assassins 
in  charcoal  sacks  who  said  to  me :  "  Out 
with  your  money,"  and  I  said  to  them  :  "  I 
have  got  none,"  because  I  had  hidden  the 
G 


82        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

four  gold  pieces  in  my  mouth,  and  one  of 
the  assassins  tried  to  put  his  hand  in  my 
mouth,  and  I  bit  his  hand  off  and  spat  it 
out,  but  instead  of  a  hand  I  spat  out  a  cat's 
paw.  And  the  assassins  ran  after  me,  and 
I  ran,  and  ran,  until  at  last  they  caught  me, 
and  tied  me  by  the  neck  to  a  tree  in  this 
wood,  and  said  to  me :  "  To-morrow  we 
shall  return  here,  and  then  you  will  be  dead 
with  your  mouth  open,  and  we  shall  be  able 
to  carry  off  the  pieces  of  gold  that  you  have 
hidden  under  your  tongue."  ' 

'And  the  four  pieces — where  have  you 
put  them  ? '  asked  the  Fairy. 

4 1  have  lost  them  ! '  said  Pinocchio  ;  but 
he  was  telling  a  lie,  for  he  had  them  in  his 
pocket. 

He  had  scarcely  told  the  lie  when  his 
nose,  which  was  already  long,  grew  at  once 
two  fingers  longer. 

'  And  where  did  you  lose  them  ? 

1  In  the  wood  near  here.' 

At  this  second  lie  his  nose  went  on 
growing. 

'  If  you  have  lost  them  in  the  wood  near 
here,'  said  the  Fairy,  'we  will  look  for 
them,  and  we  shall  find  them :  because 
everything  that  is  lost  in  that  wood  is 
always  found.' 

{ Ah  !  now  I  remember  all  about  it,'  re- 
plied the  puppet,  getting  quite  confused  ;  *  I 
didn't  lose  the  four  gold  pieces,  I  swallowed 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO         83 

them   inadvertently  whilst    I   was   drinking 
your  medicine.3 

At  this  third  lie  his  nose  grew  to  such 
an  extraordinary  length  that  poor  Pinocchio 
could  not  move  in  any  direction.  If  he 
turned  to  one  side  he  struck  his  nose 
against  the  bed  or  the  window-panes,  if  he 
turned  to  the  other  he  struck  it  against  the 
walls  or  the  door,  if  he  raised  his  head  a 
little  he  ran  the  risk  of  sticking  it  into  one 
of  the  Fairy's  eyes. 


And  the  Fairy  looked  at  him  and 
laughed. 

'  What  are  you  laughing  at  ? '  asked  the 
puppet,  very  confused  and  anxious  at  find- 
ing his  nose  growing  so  prodigiously. 

'  I  am  laughing  at  the  lie  you  have  told.' 

1  And  how  can  you  possibly  know  that  I 
have  told  a  lie  ? ' 

1  Lies,  my  dear  boy,  are  found  out  im- 
mediately, because  they  are  of  two  sorts. 
There  are  lies  that  have  short  legs,  and 


84        ADVENTURES   OF  PINOCCHIO 

lies  that  have  long  noses.  Your  lie,  as  it 
happens,  is  one  of  those  that  have  a  long 
nose.' 

Pinocchio,  not  knowing  where  to  hide 
himself  for  shame,  tried  to  run  out  of  the 
room  ;  but  he  did  not  succeed,  for  his  nose 
had  increased  so  much  that  it  could  no 
longer  pass  through  the  door. 


XVIII 

Pinocchio  meets  again  the  Fox  and  the 
Cat,  and  goes  with  them  to  bury  his 
money  in  the  Field  of  miracles. 

THE  Fairy,  as  you  can  imagine,  allowed 
the  puppet  to  cry  and  to  roar  for  a  good 
half-hour  over  his  nose,  which  could  no 
longer  pass  through  the  door  of  the  room. 
This  she  did  to  give  him  a  severe  lesson, 
and  to  correct  him  of  the  disgraceful  fault 
of  telling  lies — the  most  disgraceful  fault  that 
a  boy  can  have.  But  when  she  saw  him 
quite  disfigured,  and  his  eyes  swollen  out 
of  his  head  from  weeping,  she  felt  full 
of  compassion  for  him.  She  therefore 
beat  her  hands  together,  and  at  that 
signal  a  thousand  large  birds  called  Wood- 
peckers flew  in  at  the  window.  They  im- 
mediately perched  on  Pinocchio's  nose, 
and  began  to  peck  at  it  with  such  zeal 
that  in  a  few  minutes  his  enormous  and 
ridiculous  nose  was  reduced  to  its  usual 
dimensions. 


86        ADVENTURES   OF  PINOCCHIO 

'  What  a  good  Fairy  you  are,'  said  the 
puppet,  drying  his  eyes,  '  and  how  much  I 
love  you  ! ' 

'  I  love  you  also,'  answered  the  Fairy ; 
4  and  if  you  will  remain  with  me,  you 
shall  be  my  little  brother  and  I  will  be  your 
good  little  sister.  .  .  .' 

*  I  would  remain  willingly  .   .  .  but  my 
poor  papa  ? ' 

'  I  have  thought  of  everything.  I  have 
already  let  your  father  know,  and  he  will  be 
here  to-night.' 

'  Really  ? '  shouted  Pinocchio,  jumping  for 
joy.  '  Then,  'little  Fairy,  if  you  consent,  I 
should  like  to  go  and  meet  him.  I  am  so 
anxious  to  give  a  kiss  to  that  poor  old  man 
who  has  suffered  so  much  on  my  account, 
that  I  am  counting  the  minutes.' 

*  Go,  then,  but  be  careful  not  to  lose  your- 
self.    Take  the  road  through  the  wood  and 
I  am  sure  that  you  will  meet  him.' 

Pinocchio  set  out ;  and  as  soon  as  he 
was  in  the  wood  he  began  to  run  like  a  kid. 
But  when  he  had  reached  a  certain  spot, 
almost  in  front  of  the  Big  Oak,  he  stopped, 
because  he  thought  that  he  heard  people 
amongst  the  bushes.  In  fact,  two  persons 
came  out  on  to  the  road.  Can  you  guess 
who  they  were  ?  .  .  .  His  two  travelling 
companions,  the  Fox  and  the  Cat,  with 
whom  he  had  supped  at  the  inn  of  the  Red 
Craw-fish. 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        87 

'  Why,  here  is  our  dear  Pinocchio  ! '  cried 
the  Fox,  kissing  and  embracing  him.  *  How 
come  you  to  be  here  ? ' 

'  How  come  you  to  be  here  ? '  repeated 
the  Cat. 

1  It  is  a  long  story,'  answered  the  puppet, 
'which  I  will  tell  you  when  I  have  time. 
But  do  you  know  that  the  other  night,  when 
you  left  me  alone  at  the  inn,  I  met  with 
assassins  on  the  road.  .  .  .' 

'  Assassins  !  .  .  .  Oh,  poor  Pinocchio ! 
And  what  did  they  want  ? ' 

'They  wanted  to  rob  me  of  my  gold 
pieces.' 

'Villains  !  .   .  .'  said  the  Fox. 

'  Infamous  villains  ! '  repeated  the  Cat. 

'  But  I  ran  away  from  them,'  continued 
the  puppet,  '  and  they  followed  me  :  and  at 
last  they  overtook  me  and  hung  me  to  a 
branch  of  that  oak-tree.  .  .  .' 

And  Pinocchio  pointed  to  the  Big  Oak, 
which  was  two  steps  from  them. 

'  Is  it  possible  to  hear  of  anything  more 
dreadful  ? '  said  the  Fox.  '  In  what  a  world 
we  are  condemned  to  live !  Where  can 
respectable  people  like  us  find  a  safe  refuge  ?' 

Whilst  they  were  thus  talking  Pinocchio 
observed  that  the  Cat  was  lame  of  her  front 
right  leg,  for  in  fact  she  had  lost  her  paw 
with  all  its  claws.  He  therefore  asked  her  : 

'  What  have  you  done  with  your  paw  ?  * 

The   Cat   tried   to   answer   but   became 


88        ADVENTURES   OF  PINOCCHIO 

confused.     Therefore    the     Fox    said    im- 
mediately : 

*  My  friend  is  too  modest,  and  that  is  why 
she  doesn't  speak.      I  will  answer  for  her. 
I  must  tell  you  that  an  hour  ago  we  met  an 
old  wolf  on  the  road,  almost  fainting  from 
want  of  food,  who  asked  alms  of  us.     Not 
having  so  much  as  a  fish-bone  to  give  him, 
what  did  my  friend,  who  has  really  the  heart 
of  a  Caesar,   do  ?     She  bit  off  one  of  her 
fore  paws,  and  threw  it  to  that  poor  beast 
that  he  might  appease  his  hunger.' 

And  the  Fox,  in  relating  this,  dried  a  tear. 

Pinocchio  was  also  touched,  and  approach- 
ing the  Cat  he  whispered  into  her  ear  : 

'If  all  cats  resembled  you,  how  fortunate 
the  mice  would  be  ! ' 

f  And  now,  what  are  you  doing  here  ? ' 
asked  the  Fox  of  the  puppet. 

*  I    am   waiting   for   my  papa,  whom    I 
expect  to  arrive  every  moment.' 

{  And  your  gold  pieces  ? ' 

'  I  have  got  them  in  my  pocket,  all  but 
one  that  I  spent  at  the  inn  of  the  Red 
Craw-fish.' 

'  And  to  think  that,  instead  of  four  pieces, 
by  to-morrow  they  might  become  one  or  two 
thousand !  Why  do  you  not  listen  to  my 
advice  ?  why  will  you  not  go  and  bury  them 
in  the  Field  of  miracles  ? ' 

'  To-day  it  is  impossible :  I  will  go 
another  day.' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O        89 

'  Another  day  it  will  be  too  late  !...'* 
said  the  Fox. 

'  Why  ? ' 

*  Because  the  field  has  been  bought  by 
a  gentleman,  and  after  to-morrow  no  one 
will  be  allowed  to  bury  money  there.' 

'  How  far  off  is  the  Field  of  miracles  ?  ' 

1  Not  two  miles.  Will  you  come  with 
us  ?  In  half  an  hour  you  will  be  there. 
You  can  bury  your  money  at  once,  and  in  a 
few  minutes  you  will  collect  two  thousand, 
and  this  evening  you  will  return  with  your 
pockets  full.  Will  you  come  with  us  ? ' 

Pinocchio  thought  of  the  good  Fairy, 
old  Geppetto,  and  the  warnings  of  the 
Talking-cricket,  and  he  hesitated  a  little 
before  answering.  He  ended,  however,  by 
doing  as  all  boys  do  who  have  not  a  grain 
of  sense  and  who  have  no  heart — he  ended 
by  giving  his  head  a  little  shake,  and 
saying  to  the  Fox  and  the  Cat : 

'  Let  us  go  :   I  will  come  with  you.' 

And  they  went. 

After  having  walked  half  the  day  they 
reached  a  town  that  was  called  '  Trap  for 
blockheads.'  As  soon  as  Pinocchio  entered 
this  town,  he  saw  that  the  streets  were 
crowded  with  dogs  who  had  lost  their  coats 
and  who  were  yawning  from  hunger,  shorn 
sheep  trembling  with  cold,  cocks  without 
combs  or  crests  who  were  begging  for  a 
grain  of  Indian  corn,  large  butterflies  who 


90         ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

could  no  longer  fly  because  they  had  sold 
their  beautiful  coloured  wings,  peacocks 
who  had  no  tails  and  were  ashamed  to  be 
seen,  and  pheasants  who  went  scratching 
about  in  a  subdued  fashion,  mourning  for 
their  brilliant  gold  and  silver  feathers  gone 
for  ever. 

In  the  midst  of  this  crowd  of  beggars 
and  shame -faced  creatures,  some  lordly 
carriage  passed  from  time  to  time  contain- 
ing a  Fox,  or  a  thieving  Magpie,  or  some 
other  ravenous  bird  of  prey. 

*  And  where  is  the  Field  of  miracles  ? ' 
asked  Pinocchio. 

'  It  is  here,  not  two  steps  from  us.' 

They  crossed  the  town,  and  having  gone 
beyond  the  walls  they  came  to  a  solitary 
field  which  to  look  at  resembled  all  other 
fields. 

'We  are  arrived,'  said  the  Fox  to  the 
puppet.  '  Now  stoop  down  and  dig  with 
your  hands  a  little  hole  in  the  ground  and 
put  your  gold  pieces  into  it.' 

Pinocchio  obeyed.  He  dug  a  hole,  put 
into  it  the  four  gold  pieces  that  he  had  left, 
and  then  filled  up  the  hole  with  a  little  earth. 

'  Now,  then,'  said  the  Fox,  '  go  to  that 
canal  close  to  us,  fetch  a  can  of  water,  and 
water  the  ground  where  you  have  sowed 
them.' 

Pinocchio  went  to  the  canal,  and  as  he 
had  no  can  he  took  off  one  of  his  old  shoes 


ADVENTURES   OF  PINOCCHIO        91 

and  filling  it  with  water  he  watered  the 
ground  over  the  hole. 

He  then  asked  : 

'  Is  there  anything  else  to  be  done  ?' 

*  Nothing  else,'  answered  the  Fox.  c  We 
can  now  go  away.  You  can  return  in 
about  twenty  minutes,  and  you  will  find  a 
shrub  already  pushing  through  the  ground, 
with  its  branches  quite  loaded  with  money.' 

The  poor  puppet,  beside  himself  with  joy, 
thanked  the  Fox  and  the  Cat  a  thousand 
times,  and  promised  them  a  beautiful 
present. 

'  We  wish  for  no  presents,'  answered  the 
two  rascals.  '  It  is  enough  for  us  to  have 
taught  you  the  way  to  enrich  yourself  with- 
out undergoing  hard  work,  and  we  are  as 
happy  as  folk  out  for  a  holiday.' 

Thus  saying  they  took  leave  of  Pinocchio, 
and  wishing  him  a  good  harvest  went 
about  their  business. 


XIX 

Pinocchio  is  robbed  of  his  money,  and  as  a 
punishment  he  is  sent  to  prison  for 
four  months. 

THE  puppet  returned  to  the  town  and  began 
to  count  the  minutes  one  by  one  ;  and  when 
he  thought  that  it  must  be  time  he  took  the 
road  leading  to  the  Field  of  miracles. 

And  as  he  walked  along  with  hurried 
steps  his  heart  beat  fast  tic,  tac,  tic,  tac, 
like  a  drawing-room  clock  when  it  is  really 
going  well.  Meanwhile  he  was  thinking  to 
himself : 

*  And  if  instead  of  a  thousand  gold  pieces, 
I  was  to  find  on  the  branches  of  the  tree 
two  thousand  ?  .  .  .  And  instead  of  two 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        93 

thousand  supposing  I  found  five  thousand  ? 
and  instead  of  five  thousand  that  I  found  a 
hundred  thousand  ?  Oh  !  what  a  fine  gentle- 
man I  should  then  become  !  .  .  .  I  would 
have  a  beautiful  palace,  a  thousand  little 
wooden  horses  and  a  thousand  stables  to 
amuse  myself  with,  a  cellar  full  of  currant- 
wine  and  sweet  syrups,  and  a  library  quite 
full  of  candies,  tarts,  plum-cakes,  macaroons, 
and  biscuits  with  cream.' 

Whilst  he  was  building  these  castles  in 
the  air  he  had  arrived  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  field,  and  he  stopped  to  look  if  by 
chance  he  could  perceive  a  tree  with  its 
branches  laden  with  money :  but  he  saw 
nothing.  He  advanced  another  hundred 
steps — nothing  :  he  entered  the  field  .  .  . 
he  went  right  up  to  the  little  hole  where  he 
had  buried  his  sovereigns — and  nothing. 
He  then  became  very  thoughtful,  and  for- 
getting the  rules  of  society  and  good 
manners  he  took  his  hands  out  of  his  pocket 
and  gave  his  head  a  long  scratch. 

At  that  moment  he  heard  an  explosion  of 
laughter  close  to  him,  and  looking  up  he 
saw  a  large  Parrot  perched  on  a  tree,  who 
was  pruning  the  few  feathers  he  had  left. 

1  Why  are  you  laughing  ?'  asked  Pinocchio 
in  an  angry  voice. 

'  I  am  laughing  because  in  pruning  my 
feathers  I  tickled  myself  under  my  wings.' 

The  puppet  did  not  answer,  but  went  to 


94        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O 

the  canal  and,  filling  the  same  old  shoe  full 
of  water,  he  proceeded  to  water  the  earth 
afresh  that  covered  his  gold  pieces. 

Whilst  he  was  thus  occupied  another 
laugh,  and  still  more  impertinent  than  the 
first,  rang  out  in  the  silence  of  that  solitary 
place. 

'  Once  for  all,'  shouted  Pinocchio  in  a 
rage,  *  may  I  know,  you  ill-educated  Parrot, 
what  you  are  laughing  at  ? ' 

{ I  am  laughing  at  those  simpletons  who 
believe  in  all  the  foolish  things  that  are  told 
them,  and  who  allow  themselves  to  be 
entrapped  by  those  who  are  more  cunning 
than  they  are.' 

'  Are  you  perhaps  speaking  of  me  ? ' 

'Yes,  I  am  speaking  of  you,  poor 
Pinocchio — of  you  who  are  simple  enough 
to  believe  that  money  can  be  sown  and 
gathered  in  fields  in  the  same  way  as  beans 
and  gourds.  I  also  believed  it  once,  and 
to-day  I  am  suffering  for  it.  To-day — but 
it  is  too  late — I  have  at  last  learnt  that  to 
put  a  few  pennies  honestly  together  it  is 
necessary  to  know  how  to  earn  them,  either 
by  the  work  of  our  own  hands  or  by  the 
cleverness  of  our  own  brains.' 

'  I  don't  understand  you,'  said  the  puppet, 
who  was  already  trembling  with  fear. 

'  Have  patience !  I  will  explain  myself 
better,'  rejoined  the  Parrot.  '  You  must 
know,  then,  that  whilst  you  were  in  the  town 


ADVENTURES  OF  P1NOCCHIO        95 

the  Fox  and  the  Cat  returned  to  the  field : 
they  took  the  buried  money  and  then  fled 
like  the  wind.  And  now  he  that  catches 
them  will  be  clever.'  - 

Pinocchio  remained  with  his  mouth  open, 
and  not  choosing  to  believe  the  Parrot's 
words  he  began  with  his  hands  and  nails  to 
dig  up  the  earth  that  he  had  watered.  And 
he  dug,  and  dug,  and  dug,  and  made  such 
a  deep  hole  that  a  rick  of  straw  might  have 
stood  upright  in  it :  but  the  money  was  no 
longer  there. 

He  rushed  back  to  the  town  in  a  state  of 
desperation,  and  went  at  once  to  the  Courts 
of  Justice  to  denounce  the  two  knaves  who 
had  robbed  him  to  the  judge. 

The  judge  was  a  big  ape  of  the  gorilla 
tribe — an  old  ape  respectable  for  his  age,  his 
white  beard,  but  especially  for  his  gold 
spectacles  without  glasses  that  he  was 
always  obliged  to  wear,  on  account  of  an 
inflammation  of  the  eyes  that  had  tormented 
him  for  many  years. 

Pinocchio  related  in  the  presence  of  the 
judge  all  the  particulars  of  the  infamous 
fraud  of  which  he  had  been  the  victim.  He 
gave  the  names,  the  surnames,  and  other 
details,  of  the  two  rascals,  and  ended  by 
demanding  justice. 

The  judge  listened  with  great  benignity  ; 
took  a  lively  interest  in  the  story ;  was 
much  touched  and  moved  ;  and  when  the 


96        ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

puppet  had  nothing  further  to  say  he 
stretched  out  his  hand  and  rang  a  bell. 

At  this  summons  two  mastiffs  immediately 
appeared  dressed  as  gendarmes.  The  judge 
then,  pointing  to  Pinocchio,  said  to  them  : 

'  That  poor  devil  has  been  robbed  of  four 
gold  pieces ;  take  him  up,  and  put  him  im- 
mediately into  prison.' 

The  puppet  was  petrified  on  hearing  this 
unexpected  sentence,  and  tried  to  protest ; 
but  the  gendarmes,  to  avoid  losing  time, 
stopped  his  mouth,  and  carried  him  off  to 
the  lock-up. 

And  there  he  remained  for  four  months — 
four  long  months — and  he  would  have  re- 
mained longer  still  if  a  fortunate  chance  had 
not  released  him.  For  I  must  tell  you  that 
the  young  Emperor  who  reigned  over  the 
town  of  'Trap  for  blockheads,'  having 
won  a  splendid  victory  over  his  enemies, 
ordered  great  public  rejoicings.  There 
were  illuminations,  fire-works,  horse  races, 
and  velocipede  races,  and  as  a  further  sign 
of  triumph  he  commanded  that  the  prisons 
should  be  opened  and  all  the  prisoners 
liberated. 

*  If  the  others  are  to  be  let  out  of 
prison,  I  will  go  also,'  said  Pinocchio  to 
the  jailor. 

'No,  not  you,'  said  the  jailor,  'because 
you  do  not  belong  to  the  fortunate 
class.' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        97 

'  I  beg  your  pardon,'  replied  Pinocchio,  '  I 
am  also  a  criminal.' 

'  In  that  case  you  are  perfectly  right,'  said 
the  jailor  ;  and  taking  off  his  hat  and  bowing 
to  him  respectfully  he  opened  the  prison 
doors  and  let  him  escape. 


XX 

Liberated  from  prison,  he  starts  to  return  to 
the  Fairy^s  house;  but  on  the  road  he 
meets  with  a  hort  ible  serpent,  and  after- 
wards he  is  caught  in  a  trap. 

You  can  imagine  Pinocchio's  joy  when  he 
found  himself  free.  Without  stopping  to 
take  breath  he  immediately  left  the  town 
and  took  the  road  that  led  to  the  Fairy's 
house. 

On  account  of  the  rainy  weather  the  road 
had  become  a  marsh  into  which  he  sank 
knee-deep.  But  the  puppet  would  not  give 
in.  Tormented  by  the  desire  of  seeing  his 
father  and  his  little  sister  with  blue  hair 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO        99 

again  he  ran  and  leapt  like  a  greyhound, 
and  as  he  ran  he  was  splashed  with  mud 
from  head  to  foot.  And  he  said  to  himself 
as  he  went  along  :  '  How  many  misfortunes 
have  happened  to  me  .  .  .  and  I  deserved 
them !  for  I  am  an  obstinate,  passionate 
puppet.  ...  I  am  always  bent  upon 
having  my  own  way,  without  listening  to 
those  who  wish  me  well,  and  who  have  a 
thousand  times  more  sense  than  I  have  !  .  .  . 
But  from  this  time  forth  I  am  determined 
to  change  and  to  become  orderly  and 
obedient.  .  .  .  For  at  last  I  have  seen 
that  disobedient  boys  come  to  no  good 
and  gain  nothing.  And  will  my  papa  have 
waited  for  me  ?  Shall  I  find  him  at  the 
Fairy's  house !  Poor  man,  it  is  so  long 
since  I  last  saw  him :  I  am  dying  to  em- 
brace him,  and  to  cover  him  with  kisses  ! 
And  will  the  Fairy  forgive  me  my  bad 
conduct  to  her?  ...  To  think  of  all  the 
kindness  and  loving  care  I  received  from 
her  ...  to  think  that  if  I  am  now  alive 
I  owe  it  to  her  !  .  .  .  Would  it  be  possible 
to  find  a  more  ungrateful  boy,  or  one  with 
less  heart  than  I  have  !  .  .  .' 

Whilst  he  was  saying  this  he  stopped 
suddenly,  frightened  to  death,  and  made  four 
steps  backwards. 

What  had  he  seen  ?  .  .  . 

He  had  seen  an  immense  Serpent  stretched 
across  the  road.  Its  skin  was  green,  it  had 


TOO      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

red  eyes,  and  a  pointed  tail  that  was  smoking 
like  a  chimney. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  imagine  the 
puppet's  terror.  He  walked  away  to  a  safe 
distance,  and  sitting  down  on  a  heap  of  stones 
waited  until  the  Serpent  should  have  gone 
about  its  business  and  had  left  the  road 
clear. 

He  waited  an  hour ;  two  hours  ;  three 
hours  ;  but  the  Serpent  was  always  there,  and 
even  from  a  distance  he  could  see  the  red 
light  of  his  fiery  eyes  and  the  column  of 
smoke  that  ascended  from  the  end  of  his 
tail. 

At  last  Pinocchio,  trying  to  feel  courageous, 
approached  to  within  a  few  steps,  and  said 
to  the  Serpent  in  a  little,  soft,  insinuating 
voice  : 

*  Excuse  me,  Sir  Serpent,  but  would  you 
be  so  good  as  to  move  a  little  to  one  side,  just 
enough  to  allow  me  to  pass  ? ' 

He  might  as  well  have  spoken  to  the  wall. 
Nobody  moved. 

He  began  again  in  the  same  soft  voice : 

*  You  must  know,  Sir  Serpent,  that  I  am  on 
my  way  home  where  my  father  is  waiting  for 
me,  and  it  is  such  a  long  time  since  I  saw 
him  last !  .  .  .  Will  you  therefore  allow  me 
to  continue  my  road  ? ' 

He  waited  for  a  sign  in  answer  to  this 
request,  but  there  was  none :  in  fact  the 
Serpent,  who  up  to  that  moment  had  been 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       101 

sprightly  and  full  of  life,  became  motionless 
and  almost  rigid.  He  shut  his  eyes  and  his 
tail  ceased  smoking. 

'  Can  he  really  be  dead  ? '  said  Pinocchio, 
rubbing  his  hands  with  delight ;  and  he 
determined  to  jump  over  him  and  reach 
the  other  side  of  the  road.  But  just  as  he 
was  going  to  leap  the  Serpent  raised  him- 
self suddenly  on  end,  like  a  spring  set  in 
motion ;  and  the  puppet  drawing  back,  in 
his  terror  caught  his  feet  and  fell  to  the 
ground. 

And  he  fell  so  awkwardly  that  his  head 
stuck  in  the  mud  and  his  legs  went  into 
the  air. 

At  the  sight  of  the  puppet  kicking 
violently  with  his  head  in  the  mud  the 
Serpent  went  into  convulsions  of  laughter, 
and  he  laughed,  and  laughed,  and  laughed, 
until  from  the  violence  of  his  laughter  he 
broke  a  blood-vessel  in  his  chest  and  died. 
And  that  time  he  was  really  dead. 

Pinocchio  then  set  off  running  in  hopes 
that  he  should  reach  the  Fairy's  house 
before  dark.  But  before  long  he  began  to 
suffer  so  dreadfully  from  hunger  that  he 
could  not  bear  it,  and  he  jumped  into  a 
field  by  the  way -side  intending  to  pick 
some  bunches  of  muscatel  grapes.  Oh, 
that  he  had  never  done  it ! 

He  had  scarcely  reached  the  vines  when 
crac  ...  his  legs  were  caught  between 


102       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

two  cutting  iron  bars,  and  he  became  so 
giddy  with  pain  that  stars  of  every  colour 
danced  before  his  eyes. 

The  poor  puppet  had  been  taken  in  a 
trap  put  there  to  capture  some  big  polecats 
who  were  the  scourge  of  the  poultry -yards 
in  the  neighbourhood. 


XXI 

Pinocchio  is  taken  by  a  peasant^  who  obliges 
him  to  fill  the  place  of  his  watch -dog 
in  the  poultry-yard. 

PINOCCHIO,  as  you  can  imagine,  began  to 
cry  and  scream :  but  his  tears  and  groans 
were  useless,  for  there  was  not  a  house  to 
be  seen,  and  not  a  living  soul  passed  down 
the  road. 

At  last  night  came  on. 

Partly  from  the  pain  of  the  trap  that  cut 
his  legs,  and  a  little  from  fear  at  finding 
himself  alone  in  the  dark  in  the  midst  of 
the  fields,  the  puppet  was  on  the  point  of 
fainting.  Just  at  that  moment  he  saw  a 
Firefly  flitting  over  his  head.  He  called  to 
it  and  said : 

*  Oh,  little  Firefly,  will  you  have  pity  on 
me  and  liberate  me  from  this  torture  ? ' 

'  Poor  boy  ! '  said  the  Firefly,  stopping  and 
looking  at  him  with  compassion,  *  but  how 
could  your  legs  have  been  caught  by  those 
sharp  irons  ? ' 


104      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1 1  came  into  the  field  to  pick  two 
bunches  of  these  muscatel  grapes,  and  .  .  .' 

*  But  were  the  grapes  yours  ? J 
'No.   .  .   .' 

'  Then  who  taught  you  to  carry  off  other 
people's  property  ? ' 

1 1  was  so  hungry.   .   .  .' 

4  Hunger,  my  boy,  is  not  a  good  reason 
for  appropriating  what  does  not  belong  to 
us.  .  .  .' 

'  That  is  true,  that  is  true ! '  said  Pin- 
occhio,  crying.  '  I  will  never  do  it  again.' 

At  this  moment  their  conversation  was 
interrupted  by  a  slight  sound  of  approaching 
footsteps.  It  was  the  owner  of  the  field 
coming  on  tiptoe  to  see  if  one  of  the  pole- 
cats that  ate  his  chickens  during  the  night 
had  been  caught  in  his  trap. 

His  astonishment  was  great  when,  having 
brought  out  his  lantern  from  under  his 
coat,  he  perceived  that  instead  of  a  polecat 
a  boy  had  been  taken. 

*  Ah,  little  thief ! '  said  the  angry  peasant, 
'then  it  is  you  who  carry  off  my  chickens  ?' 

'  No,  it  is  not  I  ;  indeed  it  is  not ! ' 
cried  Pinocchio,  sobbing.  *  I  only  came 
into  the  field  to  take  two  bunches  of 
grapes  !  .  .  .' 

1  He  who  steals  grapes  is  quite  capable 
of  stealing  chickens.  Leave  it  to  me,  I  will 
give  you  a  lesson  that  you  will  not  forget 
in  a  hurry.' 


ADVENTURES  OF  P1NOCCHIO       105 

Opening  the  trap  he  seized  the  puppet 
by  the  collar,  and  carried  him  to  his  house 
as  if  he  had  been  a  young  lamb. 

When  he  reached  the  yard  in  front  of  the 
house  he  threw  him  roughly  on  the  ground, 
and  putting  his  foot  on  his  neck  he  said  to 
him : 

'  It  is  late,  and  I  want  to  go  to  bed ;  we 
will  settle  our  accounts  to-morrow.  In  the 
meanwhile,  as  the  dog  who  kept  guard  at 
night  died  to-day,  you  shall  take  his  place 
at  once.  You  shall  be  my  watch-dog.5 

And  taking  a  great  collar  covered  with 
brass  knobs  he  strapped  it  tightly  round  his 
throat  that  he  might  not  be  able  to  draw  his 
head  out  of  it.  A  heavy  chain  attached  to 
the  collar  was  fastened  to  the  wall. 

'  If  it  should  rain  to-night,'  he  then  said 
to  him,  'you  can  go  and  lie  down  in  the 
kennel ;  the  straw  that  has  served  as  a  bed 
for  my  poor  dog  for  the  last  four  years  is 
still  there.  If  unfortunately  robbers  should 
come,  remember  to  keep  your  ears  pricked 
and  to  bark.' 

After  giving  him  this  last  injunction  the 
man  went  into  the  house,  shut  the  door,  and 
put  up  the  chain. 

Poor  Pinocchio  remained  lying  on  the 
ground  more  dead  than  alive  from  the  effects 
of  cold,  hunger,  and  fear.  From  time  to 
time  he  put  his  hands  angrily  to  the  collar 
that  tightened  his  throat  and  said,  crying  : 


106       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

'  It  serves  me  right !  .  .  .  Decidedly  it 
serves  me  right !  I  was  determined  to  be  a 
vagabond  and  a  good-for-nothing.  ...  I 
would  listen  to  bad  companions,  and  that  is 
why  I  always  meet  with  misfortunes.  If  I 
had  been  a  good  little  boy  as  so  many  are  ; 
if  I  had  been  willing  to  learn  and  to  work ; 
if  I  had  remained  at  home  with  my  poor 
papa,  I  should  not  now  be  in  the  midst  of 
the  fields  and  obliged  to  be  the  watch-dog 
to  a  peasant's  house.  Oh,  if  I  could  be  born 
again  !  But  now  it  is  too  late,  and  I  must 
have  patience ! ' 

Relieved  by  this  little  outburst,  which  came 
straight  from  his  heart,  he  went  into  the  dog- 
kennel  and  fell  asleep. 


XXII 

Pinocchio  discovers  the  robbers^   and  as  a 
reward  for  his  fidelity  is  set  at  liberty. 

HE  had  been  sleeping  heavily  for  about  two 
hours  when,  towards  midnight,  he  was  roused 
by  a  whispering  of  strange  voices  that  seemed 
to  come  from  the  courtyard.  Putting  the 
point  of  his  nose  out  of  the  kennel  he  saw 
four  little  beasts  with  dark  fur,  that  looked 
like  cats,  standing  consulting  together.  But 
they  were  not  cats ;  they  were  polecats — 
carnivorous  little  animals,  especially  greedy 
for  eggs  and  young  chickens.  One  of  the 
polecats,  leaving  his  companions,  came  to  the 
opening  of  the  kennel  and  said  in  a  low 
voice  : 

*  Good  evening,  Melampo.' 

'  My  name  is  not  Melampo,'  answered  the 
puppet. 

'  Oh  !  then  who  are  you  ? ' 

'  I  am  Pinocchio.' 

'  And  what  are  you  doing  here  ? ' 

'  I  am  acting  as  watch-dog.' 


io8       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O 

'  Then   where  is    Melampo  ?     Where    is 
the  old  dog  who  lived  in  this  kennel  ? ' 

*  He  died  this  morning.1 

*  Is   he   dead  ?     Poor   beast !      He   was 
so  good.     But  judging  you  by  your  face  I 
should    say   that    you   were   also    a    good 
dog.' 

'  I  beg  your  pardon,  I  am  not  a  dog.' 

*  Not  a  dog  ?     Then  what  are  you  ?' 
1 1  am  a  puppet.' 

*  And  you  are  acting  as  watch-dog  ? ' 

*  That  is  only  too  true — as  a  punishment.' 
'Well,  then,   I   will  offer  you  the  same 

conditions  that  we  made  with  the  deceased 
Melampo,  and  I  am  sure  you  will  be  satisfied 
with  them.' 

'  What  are  these  conditions  ? ' 

*  One    night   in   every   week  you  are   to 
permit  us   to  visit  this   poultry-yard  as  we 
have  hitherto  done,  and  to  carry  off  eight 
chickens.     Of  these  chickens  seven  are  to 
be  eaten  by  us,  and  one  we  will  give  to  you, 
on  the  express  understanding,  however,  that 
you  pretend  to  be  asleep,  and  that  it  never 
enters  your  head  to  bark  and  to  wake  the 
peasant.' 

*  Did  Melampo  act  in  this  manner  ? '  asked 
Pinocchio. 

*  Certainly,  and  we  were  always  on   the 
best  terms  with  him.      Sleep  quietly,  and  rest 
assured  that  before  we  go  we  will  leave  by 
the  kennel  a  beautiful  chicken  ready  plucked 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO      109 

for  your  breakfast  to-morrow.  Have  we 
understood  each  other  clearly  ? J 

'  Only  too  clearly  !  .  .  .'  answered  Pin- 
occhio,  and  he  shook  his  head  threateningly 
as  much  as  to  say :  *  You  shall  hear  of  this 
shortly  ! ' 

The  four  polecats  thinking  themselves  safe 
repaired  to  the  poultry-yard,  which  was  close 
to  the  kennel,  and  having  opened  the  wooden 
gate  with  their  teeth  and  claws,  they  slipped 
in  one  by  one.  But  they  had  only  just 
passed  through  when  they  heard  the  gate 
shut  behind  them  with  great  violence. 

It  was  Pinocchio  who  had  shut  it ;  and 
for  greater  security  he  put  a  large  stone 
against  it  to  keep  it  closed. 

He  then  began  to  bark,  and  he  barked 
exactly  like  a  watch-dog :  bow-wow,  bow- 
wow. 

Hearing  the  barking  the  peasant  jumped 
out  of  bed,  and  taking  his  gun  he  came  to 
the  window  and  asked  : 

'  What  is  the  matter  ? ' 

1  There  are  robbers  !'  answered  Pinocchio. 

'  Where  are  they  ?  ' 

1  In  the  poultry-yard.' 

4 1  will  come  down  directly.' 

In  fact,  in  less  time  than  it  takes  to 
say  Amen,  the  peasant  came  down.  He 
rushed  into  the  poultry-yard,  caught  the  pole- 
cats, and  having  put  them  into  a  sack,  he 
said  to  them  in  a  tone  of  great  satisfaction  : 


no      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH10 

'At  last  you  have  fallen  into  my  hands  ! 
I  might  punish  you,  but  I  am  not  so  cruel. 
I  will  content  myself  instead  by  carrying  you 
in  the  morning  to  the  innkeeper  of  the  neigh- 
bouring village,  who  will  skin  and  cook  you 
as  hares  with  a  sweet  and  sour  sauce.  It  is 
an  honour  that  you  don't  deserve,  but  generous 
people  like  me  don't  consider  such  trifles ! .  .  .' 

He  then  approached  Pinocchio  and  began 
to  caress  him,  and  amongst  other  things  he 
asked  him  : 

'  How  did  you  manage  to  discover  the 
four  thieves  ?  To  think  that  Melampo, 
my  faithful  Melampo,  never  found  out  any- 
thing!  .  .  .' 

The  puppet  might  then  have  told  him  the 
whole  story  ;  he  might  have  informed  him 
of  the  disgraceful  conditions  that  had  been 
made  between  the  dog  and  the  polecats  ; 
but  he  remembered  that  the  dog  was  dead, 
and  he  thought  to  himself  : 

'  What  is  the  good  of  accusing  the  dead  ? 
.  .  .  The  dead  are  dead,  and  the  best  thing 
to  be  done  is  to  leave  them  in  peace  !  .  .  .' 

'  When  the  thieves  got  into  the  yard  were 
you  asleep  or  awake  ? '  the  peasant  went  on 
to  ask  him. 

1 1  was  asleep,'  answered  Pinocchio,  '  but 
the  polecats  woke  me  with  their  chatter, 
and  one  of  them  came  to  the  kennel  and 
said  to  me  :  "If  you  promise  not  to  bark, 
and  not  to  wake  the  master,  we  will  make 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       in 

you  a  present  of  a  fine  chicken  ready 
plucked  !  .  .  ."  To  think  that  they  should 
have  had  the  audacity  to  make  such  a 
proposal  to  me !  For  although  I  am  a 
puppet,  possessing  perhaps  nearly  all  the 
faults  in  the  world,  there  is  one  that  I 
certainly  will  never  be  guilty  of,  that  of 
making  terms  with  and  sharing  in  the  gains 
of  dishonest  people  ! ' 

'  Well  said,  my  boy  ! '  cried  the  peasant, 
slapping  him  on  the  shoulder.  '  Such  senti- 
ments do  you  honour :  and  as  a  proof  of 
my  gratitude  I  will  at  once  set  you  at  liberty, 
and  you  may  return  home.' 

And  he  removed  the  dog's  collar. 


XXIII 

Pinocchio  mourns  the  death  of  the  beauti- 
ful Child  with  the  blue  hair.  He  then 
meets  with  a  pigeon  who  flies  with  him  to 
the  seashore^  and  there  he  throws  him- 
self into  the  water  to  go  to  the  assistance 
of  his  father  Geppetto. 

As  soon  as  Pinocchio  was  released  from  the 
heavy  and  humiliating  weight  of  the  dog- 
collar  he  started  off  across  the  fields,  and 
never  stopped  until  he  had  reached  the 
high  road  that  led  to  the  Fairy's  house. 
There  he  turned  and  looked  down  into  the 
plain  beneath.  He  could  see  distinctly  with 
his  naked  eye  the  wood  where  he  had  been 
so  unfortunate  as  to  meet  with  the  Fox  and 
the  Cat ;  he  could  see  amongst  the  trees  the 
top  of  the  Big  Oak  to  which  he  had  been 
hung ;  but  although  he  looked  in  every 
direction,  the  little  house  belonging  to  the 
beautiful  Child  with  the  blue  hair  was  no- 
where visible. 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       113 

Seized  with  a  sad  presentiment  he  began 
to  run  with  all  the  strength  he  had  left,  and 
in  a  few  minutes  he  reached  the  field  where 
the  little  white  house  had  once  stood.  But 
the  little  white  house  was  no  longer  there. 
He  saw  instead  a  marble  stone,  on  which 
were  engraved  these  sad  words  : 

HERE    LIES 
THE   CHILD    WITH    THE    BLUE   HAIR 

WHO    DIED    FROM    SORROW 

BECAUSE    SHE   WAS    ABANDONED    BY    HER 

LITTLE    BROTHER    PINOCCHIO. 

I  leave  you  to  imagine  the  puppet's 
feelings  when  he  had  with  difficulty  spelt 
out  this  epitaph.  He  fell  with  his  face  on 
the  ground,  and  covering  the  tombstone 
with  a  thousand  kisses  burst  into  an  agony 
of  tears.  He  cried  all  night,  and  when 
morning  came  he  was  still  crying  although 
he  had  no  tears  left,  and  his  sobs  and 
lamentations  were  so  acute  and  heart- 
breaking that  they  roused  the  echoes  in  the 
surrounding  hills. 

And  as  he  wept  he  said  : 

*  Oh,  little  Fairy,  why  did  you  die  ?  Why 
did  not  I  die  instead  of  you,  I  who  am 
so  wicked,  whilst  you  were  so  good  ?  .  .  . 
And  my  papa  ?  Where  can  he  be  ?  Oh,  little 
Fairy,  tell  me  where  I  can  find  him,  for  I 
I 


ii4       ADVENTURES  OF  P1NOCCHIO 

want  to  remain  with  him  always  and  never 
to  leave  him  again,  never  again  !  .  .  .  Oh, 
little  Fairy,  tell  me  that  it  is  not  true  that 
you  are  dead  !  .  .  .  If  you  really  love  me  ... 
if  you  really  love  your  little  brother,  come  to 
life  again  .  .  .  come  to  life  as  you  were 
before  !  .  .  .  Does  it  not  grieve  you  to  see  me 
alone  and  abandoned  by  everybody  ?  .  .  . 
If  assassins  come  they  will  hang  me  again 
to  the  branch  of  a  tree  .  .  .  and  then  I 
should  die  indeed.  What  do  you  imagine 
that  I  can  do  here  alone  in  the  world  ?  Now 
that  I  have  lost  you  and  my  papa,  who  will 
give  me  food  ?  Where  shall  I  go  to  sleep 
at  night  ?  Who  will  make  me  a  new  jacket  ? 
Oh,  it  would  be  better,  a  hundred  times 
better,  that  I  should  die  also !  Yes,  I  want 
to  die  .  .  .  ih  !  ih  !  ih  ! ' 

And  in  his  despair  he  tried  to  tear  his 
hair  ;  but  his  hair,  being  made  of  wood,  he 
could  not  even  have  the  satisfaction  of 
sticking  his  fingers  into  it. 

Just  then  a  large  Pigeon  flew  over  his 
head,  and  stopping  with  distended  wings 
called  down  to  him  from  a  great  height : 

*  Tell  me,  child,  what  are  you  doing  there  ?' 

'  Don't  you  see  ?  I  am  crying  I '  said 
Pinocchio,  raising  his  head  towards  the  voice 
and  rubbing  his  eyes  with  his  jacket. 

'  Tell  me,'  continued  the  Pigeon,  '  amongst 
your  companions,  do  you  happen  to  know  a 
puppet  who  is  called  Pinocchio  ?  ' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       115 

*  Pinocchio  ?  .  .  .   Did     you     say     Pin- 
occhio  ? '     repeated     the    puppet,    jumping 
quickly  to  his  feet.       *  I  am  Pinocchio  ! ' 

The  Pigeon  at  this  answer  descended 
rapidly  to  the  ground.  He  was  larger  than 
a  turkey. 

'  Do  you  also  know  Geppetto  ?'  he  asked. 

*  If  I  know  him  !     He  is  my  poor  papa  ! 
Has   he  perhaps    spoken  to   you   of  me  ? 
Will    you    take  me  to   him  ?     Is    he   still 
alive  ?     Answer  me  for  pity's  sake :  is  he 
still  alive  ? ' 

'  I  left  him  three  days  ago  on  the  sea- 
shore.' 

1  What  was  he  doing  ?  ' 

'  He  was  building  a  little  boat  for  himself, 
to  cross  the  ocean.  For  more  than  three 
months  that  poor  man  has  been  going  all 
round  the  world  looking  for  you.  Not 
having  succeeded  in  finding  you  he  has  now 
taken  it  into  his  head  to  go  to  the  distant 
countries  of  the  new  world  in  search  of  you.' 

'  How  far  is  it  from  here  to  the  shore  ? ' 
asked  Pinocchio  breathlessly. 

*  More  than  six  hundred  miles.' 

*  Six  hundred  miles !    Oh,  beautiful  Pigeon, 
what  a  fine  thing  it  would  be  to  have  your 
wings  !  .  .  .' 

*  If  you  wish  to  go,  I  will  carry  you  there.' 
'  How  ? ' 

'Astride  on  my  back.  Do  you  weigh 
much  ? ' 


n6      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1 1  weigh  next  to  nothing.  I  am  as  light 
as  a  feather.' 

And  without  waiting  for  more  Pinocchio 
jumped  at  once  on  the  Pigeon's  back,  and 
putting  a  leg  on  each  side  of  him  as  men 
do  on  horseback,  he  exclaimed  joyfully  : 

'  Gallop,  gallop,  my  little  horse,  for  I  am 
anxious  to  arrive  quickly !  .  .  .' 

The  Pigeon  took  flight,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  had  soared  so  high  that  they 
almost  touched  the  clouds.  Finding  him- 
self at  such  an  immense  height  the  puppet 
had  the  curiosity  to  turn  and  look  down  ; 
but  his  head  spun  round,  and  he  became 
so  frightened,  that  to  save  himself  from  the 
danger  of  falling  he  wound  his  arms  tightly 
round  the  neck  of  his  feathered  steed. 

They  flew  all  day.  Towards  evening  the 
Pigeon  said  : 

'  I  am  very  thirsty  ! ' 

'  And  I  am  very  hungry  ! '  rejoined  Pin- 
occhio. 

*  Let  us  stop  at  that  dovecot  for  a  few 
minutes ;  and  then  we  will  continue  our 
journey  that  we  may  reach  the  seashore  by 
dawn  to-morrow.' 

They  went  into  a  deserted  dovecot,  where 
they  found  nothing  but  a  basin  full  of  water 
and  a  basket  full  of  vetch. 

The  puppet  had  never  in  his  life  been 
able  to  eat  vetch :  according  to  him  it 
made  him  sick  and  revolted  him.  That 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       117 

evening,  however,  he  ate  to  repletion, 
and  when  he  had  nearly  emptied  the 
basket  he  turned  to  the  Pigeon  and  said 
to  him  : 

*  I  never  could  have  believed  that  vetch 
was  so  good  ! ' 

1  Be  assured,  my  boy,'  replied  the  Pigeon, 
1  that  when  hunger  is  real,  and  there  is 
nothing  else  to  eat,  even  vetch  becomes 
delicious.  Hunger  knows  neither  caprice 
nor  greediness.' 

Having  quickly  finished  their  little  meal 
they  recommenced  their  journey  and  flew 
away.  The  following  morning  they  reached 
the  seashore. 

The  Pigeon  placed  Pinocchio  on  the 
ground,  and  not  wishing  to  be  troubled 
with  thanks  for  having  done  a  good  action, 
flew  quickly  away  and  disappeared. 

The  shore  was  crowded  with  people  who 
were  looking  out  to  sea,  shouting  and 
gesticulating. 

1  What  has  happened  ? '  asked  Pinocchio 
of  an  old  woman. 

*  A  poor  father  who  has  lost  his  son  has 
gone  away  in  a  boat  to  search  for  him  on 
the  other  side  of  the  water,  and  to-day  the 
sea  is  tempestuous  and  the  little  boat  is  in 
danger  of  sinking.' 

'  Where  is  the  little  boat  ?  ' 
'  It  is  out  there  in  a  line  with  my  finger,' 
said  the  old  woman,  pointing  to  a  little  boat 


n8       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

which,  seen  at  that  distance,  looked  like  a 
nutshell  with  a  very  little  man  in  it. 

Pinocchio  fixed  his  eyes  on  it,  and  after 
looking  attentively  he  gave  a  piercing 
scream,  crying : 

'  It  is  my  papa  !  it  is  my  papa  ! ' 

The  boat  meanwhile,  beaten  by  the  fury 
of  the  waves,  at  one  moment  disappeared 
in  the  trough  of  the  sea,  and  the  next  came 
again  to  the  surface.  Pinocchio,  standing 
on  the  top  of  a  high  rock,  kept  calling  to 
his  father  by  name,  and  making  every  kind 
of  signal  to  him  with  his  hands,  his  hand- 
kerchief, and  his  cap. 

And  although  he  was  so  far  off,  Geppetto 
appeared  to  recognise  his  son,  for  he  also 
took  off  his  cap  and  waved  it,  and  tried  by 
gestures  to  make  him  understand  that  he 
would  have  returned  if  it  had  been  possible, 
but  that  the  sea  was  so  tempestuous  that  he 
could  not  use  his  oars  or  approach  the  shore. 

Suddenly  a  tremendous  wave  rose  and 
the  boat  disappeared.  They  waited,  hoping 
it  would  come  again  to  the  surface,  but  it 
was  seen  no  more. 

*  Poor  man  ! '  said  the  fishermen  who  were 
assembled  on  the  shore,  and  murmuring  a 
prayer  they  turned  to  go  home. 

Just  then  they  heard  a  desperate  cry,  and 
looking  back  they  saw  a  little  boy  who 
exclaimed,  as  he  jumped  from  a  rock  into 
the  sea : 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       119 

'  I  will  save  my  papa  ! ' 

Pinocchio,  being  made  of  wood,  floated 
easily  and  he  swam  like  a  fish.  At  one 
moment  they  saw  him  disappear  under  the 
water,  carried  down  by  the  fury  of  the 
waves  ;  the  next  he  reappeared  struggling 
with  a  leg  or  an  arm.  At  last  they  lost 
sight  of  him,  and  he  was  seen  no  more. 

'  Poor  boy  ! '  said  the  fishermen  who  were 
collected  on  the  shore,  and  murmuring  a 
prayer  they  returned  home. 


XXIV 

Pinocchio  arrives  at  the  island  of  the 
1  Industrious  Bees]  and  finds  the  Fairy 
again. 

PINOCCHIO, 
hoping  to  be 
in  time  to  help 
his  father, 
swam  the 
whole  night. 

And  what 
a  horrible 
night  it  was  ! 
-"The  rain  came 
down  in  tor- 
rents, it  hailed, 

the  thunder  was  frightful,  and   the    flashes 
of  lightning  made  it  as  light  as  day. 

Towards  morning  he  saw  a  long  strip  of 
land  not  far  off.  It  was  an  island  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea. 

He  tried  his  utmost  to  reach  the  shore  : 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       i2r 

but  it  was  all  in  vain.  The  waves  racing 
and  tumbling  over  each  other  knocked  him 
about  as  if  he  had  been  a  stick  or  a  wisp  of 
straw.  At  last,  fortunately  for  him,  a  billow 
rolled  up  with  such  fury  and  impetuosity 
that  he  was  lifted  up  and  thrown  violently 
far  on  to  the  sands. 

He  fell  with  such  force  that  as  he  struck 
the  ground  his  ribs  and  all  his  joints  cracked, 
but  he  comforted  himself  saying  : 

*  This  time  also  I  have  made  a  wonderful 
escape  ! ' 

Little  by  little  the  sky  cleared,  the  sun 
shone  out  in  all  his  splendour,  and  the  sea 
became  as  quiet  and  smooth  as  oil. 

The  puppet  put  his  clothes  in  the  sun  to 
dry,  and  began  to  look  in  every  direction  in 
hopes  of  seeing  on  the  vast  expanse  of  water 
a  little  boat  with  a  little  man  in  it.  But 
although  he  looked  and  looked,  he  could  see 
nothing  but  the  sky,  and  the  sea,  and  the  sail 
of  some  ship,  but  so  far  away  that  it  seemed 
no  bigger  than  a  fly. 

'If  I  only  knew  what  this  island  was 
called  ! '  he  said  to  himself.  '  If  I  only  knew 
whether  it  was  inhabited  by  civilised  people 
— I  mean  by  people  who  have  not  got  the 
bad  habit  of  hanging  boys  to  the  branches 
of  the  trees.  But  who  can  I  ask  ?  who,  if 
there  is  nobody  ?  .  .  .' 

This  idea  of  finding  himself  alone,  alone, 
all  alone,  in  the  midst  of  this  great  unin- 


122       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

habited  country,  made  him  so  melancholy 
that  he  was  just  beginning  to  cry.  But  at 
that  moment,  at  a  short  distance  from  the 
shore,  he  saw  a  big  fish  swimming  by  ;  it 
was  going  quietly  on  its  own  business  with 
its  head  out  of  the  water. 

Not  knowing  its  name  the  puppet  called 
to  it  in  a  loud  voice  to  make  himself  heard  : 

'  Eh,  Sir  fish,  will  you  permit  me  a  word 
with  you  ? ' 

'  Two  if  you  like,'  answered  the  fish,  who 
was  a  Dolphin,  and  so  polite  that  few  similar 
are  to  be  found  in  any  sea  in  the  world. 

'  Will  you  be  kind  enough  to  tell  me  if 
there  are  villages  in  this  island  where  it 
would  be  possible  to  obtain  something  to 
eat,  without  running  the  danger  of  being 
eaten  ? ' 

'  Certainly  there  are,'  replied  the  Dolphin. 
'  Indeed  you  will  find  one  at  a  short  distance 
from  here.' 

'And  what  road  must  I  take  to  go 
there  ? ' 

'  You  must  take  that  path  to  your  left  and 
follow  your  nose.  You  cannot  make  a  mis- 
take.' 

'  Will  you  tell  me  another  thing  ?  You 
who  swim  about  the  sea  all  day  and  all  night, 
have  you  by  chance  met  a  little  boat  with 
my  papa  in  it  ? ' 

4  And  who  is  your  papa  ? ' 

'  He  is  the  best  papa  in  the  world,  whilst 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       123 

it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  worse  son  than 
I  am.' 

*  During    the   terrible   storm   last    night,' 
answered  the  Dolphin,  '  the  little  boat  must 
have  gone  to  the  bottom.' 

'  And  my  papa  ? ' 

'He  must  have  been  swallowed  by  the 
terrible  Dog-fish  who  for  some  days  past  has 
been  spreading  devastation  and  ruin  in  our 
waters.' 

'Is  this  Dog-fish  very  big?'  asked  Pinocchio, 
who  was  already  beginning  to  quake  with  fear. 

*  Big  !  .   .   .'  replied  the  Dolphin.      «  That 
you  may  form  some  idea  of  his  size,  I  need 
only  tell  you  that  he  is  bigger  than  a  five- 
storied  house,  and  that  his  mouth  is  so  enor- 
mous and  so  deep  that  a  railway  train  with 
its  smoking  engine  could  pass  easily  down 
his  throat.' 

'  Mercy  upon  us  ! '  exclaimed  the  terrified 
puppet ;  and  putting  on  his  clothes  with  the 
greatest  haste  he  said  to  the  Dolphin  : 

'  Good-bye,  Sir  fish  :  excuse  the  trouble  I 
have  given  you,  and  many  thanks  for  your 
politeness.' 

He  then  took  the  path  that  had  been 
pointed  out  to  him  and  began  to  walk  fast — 
so  fast,  indeed,  that  he  was  almost  running. 
And  at  the  slightest  noise  he  turned  to  look 
behind  him,  fearing  that  he  might  see  the 
terrible  Dog-fish  with  a  railway  train  in  its 
mouth  following  him. 


i24      ADVENTURES  OF  P1NOCCHIO 

After  a  walk  of  half  an  hour  he  reached 
a  little  village  called  *  The  village  of  the 
Industrious  Bees.'  The  road  was  alive 
with  people  running  here  and  there  to 
attend  to  their  business  :  all  were  at  work, 
all  had  something  to  do.  You  could  not 
have  found  an  idler  or  a  vagabond,  not 
even  if  you  had  searched  for  him  with  a 
lighted  lamp. 

'  Ah  ! '  said  that  lazy  Pinocchio  at  once, 
*  I  see  that  this  village  will  never  suit  me  ! 
I  wasn't  born  to  work  ! ' 

In  the  meanwhile  he  was  tormented  by 
hunger,  for  he  had  eaten  nothing  for  twenty- 
four  hours — not  even  vetch.  What  was  he 
to  do? 

There  were  only  two  ways  by  which  he 
could  obtain  food — either  by  asking  for  a 
little  work,  or  by  begging  for  a  halfpenny 
or  for  a  mouthful  of  bread. 

He  was  ashamed  to  beg,  for  his  father 
had  always  preached  to  him  that  no  one 
had  a  right  to  beg  except  the  aged  and  the 
infirm.  The  really  poor  in  this  world, 
deserving  of  compassion  and  assistance, 
are  only  those  who  from  age  or  sickness 
are  no  longer  able  to  earn  their  own  bread 
with  the  labour  of  their  hands.  It  is 
the  duty  of  every  one  else  to  work ;  and 
if  they  will  not  work,  so  much  the  worse 
for  them  if  they  suffer  from  hunger. 

At  that  moment  a  man  came  down  the 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       125 

road,  tired  and  panting  for  breath.  He  was 
dragging  alone,  with  fatigue  and  difficulty, 
two  carts  full  of  charcoal. 

Pinocchio,  judging  by  his  face  that  he  was 
a  kind  man,  approached  him,  and  casting 
down  his  eyes  with  shame  he  said  to  him  in 
a  low  voice : 

'  Would  you  have  the  charity  to  give  me 
a  halfpenny,  for  I  am  dying  of  hunger  ?  ' 

'  You  shall  have  not  only  a  halfpenny,' 
said  the  man,  '  but  I  will  give  you  twopence, 
provided  that  you  help  me  to  drag  home 
these  two  carts  of  charcoal.' 

*  I  am  surprised  at  you  ! '   answered  the 
puppet  in  a  tone  of  offence.      '  Let  me  tell 
you  that   I   am  not  accustomed  to  do  the 
work  of  a  donkey :    I  have  never  drawn  a 
cart !  .  .  .' 

4  So  much  the  better  for  you,'  answered 
the  man.  '  Then,  my  boy,  if  you  are  really 
dying  of  hunger,  eat  two  fine  slices  of  your 
pride,  and  be  careful  not  to  get  an  indiges- 
tion.' 

A  few  minutes  afterwards  a  mason  passed 
down  the  road  carrying  on  his  shoulders 
a  basket  of  lime. 

*  Would  you  have  the  charity,  good  man, 
to  give  a  halfpenny  to  a  poor  boy  who  is 
yawning  for  want  of  food  ?  ' 

'Willingly,'  answered  the  man.  'Come 
with  me  and  carry  the  lime,  and  instead 
of  a  halfpenny  I  will  give  you  five.' 


126      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

'  But  the  lime  is  heavy,'  objected  Pin- 
occhio,  'and  I  don't  want  to  tire  myself.' 

1  If  you  don't  want  to  tire  yourself,  then, 
my  boy,  amuse  yourself  with  yawning,  and 
much  good  may  it  do  you.' 

In  less  than  half  an  hour  twenty  other 
people  went  by ;  and  Pinocchio  asked 
charity  of  them  all,  but  they  all  answered  : 

1  Are  you  not  ashamed  to  beg  ?  Instead 
of  idling  about  the  roads,  go  and  look  for  a 
little  work  and  learn  to  earn  your  bread.' 

At  last  a  nice  little  woman  carrying  two 
cans  of  water  came  by. 

'  Will  you  let  me  drink  a  little  water  out 
of  your  can  ? '  asked  Pinocchio,  who  was 
burning  with  thirst. 

*  Drink,  my  boy,  if  you  wish  it ! '  said  the 
little  woman,  setting  down  the  two  cans. 

Pinocchio  drank  like  a  fish,  and  as  he 
dried  his  mouth  he  mumbled  : 

'  I  have  quenched  my  thirst.  If  I  could 
only  appease  my  hunger  !  .  .  .' 

The  good  woman  hearing  these  words 
said  at  once  : 

'  If  you  will  help  me  to  carry  home  these 
two  cans  of  water,  I  will  give  you  a  fine 
piece  of  bread.' 

Pinocchio  looked  at  the  can  and  answered 
neither  yes  nor  no. 

'And  besides  the  bread  you  shall  have 
a  nice  dish  of  cauliflower  dressed  with  oil  and 
vinegar,'  added  the  good  woman. 


AD  VENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       127 

Pinocchio  gave  another  look  at  the  can, 
and  answered  neither  yes  nor  no. 

*  And  after  the  cauliflower  I  will  give  you 
a  beautiful  bonbon  full  of  syrup.' 

The  temptation  of  this  last  dainty  was  so 
great  that  Pinocchio  could  resist  no  longer, 
and  with  an  air  of  decision  he  said  : 

'  I  must  have  patience  !  I  will  carry  the 
can  to  your  house.' 

The  can  was  heavy,  and  the  puppet  not 
being  strong  enough  to  carry  it  in  his  hand, 
had  to  resign  himself  to  carry  it  on  his 
head. 

When  they  reached  the  house  the  good 
little  woman  made  Pinocchio  sit  down  at  a 
small  table  already  laid,  and  she  placed 
before  him  the  bread,  the  cauliflower,  and 
the  bonbon. 

Pinocchio  did  not  eat,  he  devoured.  His 
stomach  was  like  an  apartment  that  had 
been  left  empty  and  uninhabited  for  five 
months. 

When  his  ravenous  hunger  was  somewhat 
appeased  he  raised  his  head  to  thank  his 
benefactress  ;  but  he  had  no  sooner  looked 
at  her  than  he  gave  a  prolonged  Oh-h-h  !  of 
astonishment,  and  continued  staring  at  her, 
with  wide  open  eyes,  his  fork  in  the  air,  and 
his  mouth  full  of  bread  and  cauliflower,  as  if 
he  had  been  bewitched. 

'  What  has  surprised  you  so  much  ? ' 
asked  the  good  woman,  laughing. 


128       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1  It  is  .  .  .'  answered  the  puppet,  4  it  is 
...  it  is  ...  that  you  are  like  .  .  . 
that  you  remind  me  ...  yes,  yes,  yes,  the 
same  voice  .  .  .  the  same  eyes  .  .  .  the 
same  hair  .  .  .  yes,  yes,  yes  .  .  .  you  also 
have  blue  hair  ...  as  she  had  .  .  .  Oh, 
little  Fairy !  .  .  .  tell  me  that  it  is  you, 
really  you  !  .  .  .  Do  not  make  me  cry  any 
more  !  If  you  knew  !  .  .  .  I  have  cried  so 
much,  I  have  suffered  so  much.  .  .  .' 

And  throwing  himself  at  her  feet  on  the 
floor,  Pinocchio  embraced  the  knees  of  the 
mysterious  little  woman  and  began  to  cry 
bitterly. 


XXV 

Pinocchio  promises  the  Fairy  to  be  good  and 
studious^  for  he  is  quite  sick  of  being  a 
puppet  and  wishes  to  become  an  exem- 
plary boy. 

AT  first  the  good  little  woman  maintained 
that  she  was  not  the  little  Fairy  with  blue 
hair  ;  but  seeing  that  she  was  found  out,  and 
not  wishing  to  continue  the  comedy  any 
longer,  she  ended  by  making  herself  known, 
and  she  said  to  Pinocchio  : 

'  You  little  rogue  !  how  did  you  ever  dis- 
cover who  I  was  ?' 

4  It  was  my  great  affection  for  you  that 
told  me.' 

'  Do  you  remember  ?  You  left  me  a 
child,  and  now  that  you  have  found  me  again 
I  am  a  woman — a  woman  almost  old  enough 
to  be  your  mamma.' 

4 1  am  delighted  at  that,  for  now,  instead 

of  calling   you   little  sister,  I  will   call   you 

mamma.     I   have  wished  for  such  a  long 

time   to   have  a  mamma   like   other  boys  ! 

K 


130      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

.  .  .  But  how  did  you  manage  to  grow  so 
fast?' 

'  That  is  a  secret.' 

*  Teach  it  to  me,  for  I  should  also  like  to 
grow.  Don't  you  see  ?  I  always  remain  no 
bigger  than  a  ninepin.' 

'  But  you  cannot  grow,'  replied  the  Fairy. 

'Why?' 

'Because  puppets  never  grow.  They 
are  born  puppets,  live  puppets,  and  die 
puppets.' 

'  Oh,  I  am  sick  of  being  a  puppet ! '  cried 
Pinocchio,  giving  himself  a  slap.  '  It  is 
time  that  I  became  a  man.  .  .  .' 

'  And  you  will  become  one,  if  you  know 
how  to  deserve  it.  .  .  .' 

'  Not  really  ?  And  what  can  I  do  to 
deserve  it  ? ' 

'  A  very  easy  thing  :  by  learning  to  be  a 
good  boy.' 

'And  you  think  I  am  not  ?' 

'  You  are  quite  the  contrary.  Good  boys 
are  obedient,  and  you.  .  .  .' 

'  And  I  never  obey.' 

'  Good  boys  like  to  learn  and  to  work,  and 
you.  .  .  .' 

'  And  I  instead  lead  an  idle  vagabond  life 
the  year  through.' 

'  Good  boys  always  speak  the  truth.  .  .  .' 

'  And  I  always  tell  lies.' 

'  Good  boys  go  willingly  to  school.  .   .   .' 

1  And  school  gives  me  pain  all  over  my 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       131 

body.  But  from  to-day  I  will  change  my 
life.' 

'  Do  you  promise  me  ? ' 

'  I  promise  you.  I  will  become  a  good 
little  boy,  and  I  will  be  the  consolation  of 
my  papa.  .  .  .  Where  is  my  poor  papa  at 
this  moment  ? ' 

'  I  do  not  know.' 

'  Shall  I  ever  have  the  happiness  of  seeing 
him  again  and  kissing  him  ? ' 

*  I  think  so ;  indeed  I  am  sure  of  it.' 

At  this  answer  Pinocchio  was  so  delighted 
that  he  took  the  Fairy's  hands  and  began  to 
kiss  them  with  such  fervour  that  he  seemed 
beside  himself.  Then  raising  his  face  and 
looking  at  her  lovingly  he  asked  : 

'  Tell  me,  little  mamma  :  then  it  was  not 
true  that  you  were  dead  ? ; 

*  It  seems  not,'  said  the  Fairy,  smiling. 

'  If  you  only  knew  the  sorrow  I  felt  and 
the  tightening  of  my  throat  when  I  read, 
"here  lies  .  .  ."' 

'  I  know  it,  and  it  is  on  that  account 
that  I  have  forgiven  you.  I  saw  from  the 
sincerity  of  your  grief  that  you  had  a  good 
heart ;  and  when  boys  have  good  hearts, 
even  if  they  are  scamps  and  have  got  bad 
habits,  there  is  always  something  to  hope 
for :  that  is,  there  is  always  hope  that  they 
will  turn  to  better  ways.  That  is  why  I 
came  to  look  for  you  here.  I  will  be  your 
mamma.  .  .  .' 


132      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1  Oh,  how  delightful ! '  shouted  Pinocchio, 
jumping  for  joy. 

'You  must  obey  me  and  do  everything 
that  I  bid  you.' 

'  Willingly,  willingly,  willingly  ! ' 

'  To-morrow,'  rejoined  the  Fairy,  '  you  will 
begin  to  go  to  school.' 

Pinocchio  became  at  once  a  little  less 
joyful. 

'  Then  you  must  choose  an  art,  or  a  trade, 
according  to  your  own  wishes.' 

Pinocchio  became  very  grave. 

'What  are  you  muttering  between  your 
teeth  ? '  asked  the  Fairy  in  an  angry  voice. 

*  I  was  saying,'  moaned  the  puppet  in  a 
low  voice,  '  that  it  seemed  to  me  too  late  for 
me  to  go  to  school  now.   .  .   .' 

'No,  sir.  Keep  it  in  mind,  that  it  is 
never  too  late  to  learn  and  to  instruct 
ourselves.' 

'  But  I  do  not  wish  to  follow  either  an  art 
or  a  trade.' 

'  Why  ? ' 

*  Because  it  tires  me  to  work.' 

'  My  boy,'  said  the  Fairy,  '  those  who  talk 
in  that  way  end  almost  always  either  in 
prison  or  in  the  hospital.  Let  me  tell  you 
that  every  man,  whether  he  is  born  rich  or 
poor,  is  obliged  to  do  something  in  this 
world — to  occupy  himself,  to  wqrk.  Woe  to 
those  who  lead  slothful  lives.  Sloth  is  a 
dreadful  illness  and  must  be  cured  at  once,  in 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       133 

childhood.  If  not,  when  we  are  old  it  can 
never  be  cured.' 

Pinocchio  was  touched  by  these  words, 
and  lifting  his  head  quickly  he  said  to  the 
Fairy  : 

'  I  will  study,  I  will  work,  I  will  do  all  that 
you  tell  me,  for  indeed  I  have  become  weary 
of  being  a  puppet,  and  I  wish  at  any  price 
to  become  a  boy.  You  promised  me  that  I 
should,  did  you  not  ?  ' 

'  I  did  promise  you,  and  it  now  depends 
upon  yourself.' 


XXVI 

Pinocchio  accompanies  his  schoolfellows  to 
the  sea-shore  to  see  the  terrible  Dog- 
fish. 

THE  following  day  Pinocchio  went  to  the 
government  school. 

Imagine  the  delight  of  all  the  little  rogues 
when  they  saw  a  puppet  walk  into  their 
school !  They  set  up  a  roar  of  laughter 
that  never  ended.  They  played  him  all 
sorts  of  tricks.  One  boy  carried  off  his 
cap,  another  pulled  his  jacket  behind ;  one 
tried  to  give  him  a  pair  of  inky  mustachios 
just  under  his  nose,  and  another  attempted 
to  tie  strings  to  his  feet  and  hands  to  make 
him  dance. 

For  a  short  time  Pinocchio  pretended 
not  to  care  and  got  on  as  well  as  he  could ; 
but  at  last  losing  all  patience,  he  turned 
to  those  who  were  teasing  him  most  and 
making  game  of  him,  and  said  to  them, 
looking  very  angry  : 

*  Beware,  boys :   I  am  not  come  here  to 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       135 

be  your  buffoon.  I  respect  others,  and  I 
intend  to  be  respected.' 

'  Well  said,  boaster  !  You  have  spoken 
like  a  book ! '  howled  the  young  rascals, 
convulsed  with  mad  laughter;  and  one  of 
them,  more  impertinent  than  the  others, 
stretched  out  his  hand  intending  to  seize 
the  puppet  by  the  end  of  his  nose. 

But  he  was  not  in  time,  for  Pinocchio 
stuck  his  leg  out  from  under  the  table  and 
gave  him  a  great  kick  on  his  shins. 

'  Oh,  what  hard  feet ! '  roared  the  boy, 
rubbing  the  bruise  that  the  puppet  had 
given  him. 

'  And  what  elbows !  .  .  .  even  harder 
than  his  feet !  .  .  .'  said  another,  who  for 
his  rude  tricks  had  received  a  blow  in  the 
stomach. 

But  nevertheless  the  kick  and  the  blow 
acquired  at  once  for  Pinocchio  the  sympathy 
and  the  esteem  of  all  the  boys  in  the  school. 
They  all  made  friends  with  him  and  liked 
him  heartily. 

And  even  the  master  praised  him,  for 
he  found  him  attentive,  studious,  and  in- 
telligent— always  the  first  to  come  to  school, 
and  the  last  to  leave  when  school  was  over. 

But  he  had  one  fault :  he  made  too  many 
friends ;  and  amongst  them  were  several 
young  rascals  well  known  for  their  dislike 
to  study  and  love  of  mischief. 

The  master  warned  him  every  day,  and 


136       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

even  the  good  Fairy  never  failed  to  tell 
him,  and  to  repeat  constantly  : 

'  Take  care,  Pinocchio  !  Those  bad  school- 
fellows of  yours  will  end  sooner  or  later  by 
making  you  lose  all  love  of  study,  and 
perhaps  even  they  may  bring  upon  you 
some  great  misfortune.3 

'  There  is  no  fear  of  that ! '  answered  the 
puppet,  shrugging  his  shoulders  and  touch- 
ing his  forehead  as  much  as  to  say  :  '  There 
is  so  much  sense  here  ! ' 

Now  it  happened  that  one  fine  day,  as  he 
was  on  his  way  to  school,  he  met  several  of 
his  usual  companions  who,  coming  up  to 
him,  asked : 

'  Have  you  heard  the  great  news  ? ' 

'No.' 

'  In  the  sea  near  here  a  Dog-fish  has 
appeared  as  big  as  a  mountain.' 

1  Not  really  ?  Can  it  be  the  same  Dog- 
fish that  was  there  when  my  poor  papa  was 
drowned  ? ' 

1  We  are  going  to  the  shore  to  see  him. 
Will  you  come  with  us  ? ' 

*  No  ;  I  am  going  to  school.' 

*  What  matters   school  ?   We   can  go  to 
school   to-morrow.      Whether   we   have   a 
lesson   more    or   a    lesson    less,    we    shall 
always  remain  the  same  donkeys.' 

'  But  what  will  the  master  say  ?  ' 
'  The  master  may  say  what  he  likes.     He 
is  paid  on  purpose  to  grumble  all  day.' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       137 

'  And  my  mamma  ?  .   .   .' 

'  Mammas  know  nothing/  answered  those 
bad  little  boys. 

'  Do  you  know  what  I  will  do  ? '  said 
Pinocchio.  '  I  have  reasons  for  wishing  to 
•  see  the  Dog-fish,  but  I  will  go  and  see  him 
when  school  is  over.' 

'  Poor  donkey ! '  exclaimed  one  of  the 
number.  '  Do  you  suppose  that  a  fish  of 
that  size  will  wait  your  convenience  ?  As 
soon  as  he  is  tired  of  being  here  he  will 
start  for  another  place,  and  then  it  will  be 
too  late.' 

'  How  long  does  it  take  from  here  to  the 
shore  ? '  asked  the  puppet. 

'  We  can  be  there  and  back  in  an  hour.' 

'  Then  away  ! '  shouted  Pinocchio,  '  and 
he  who  runs  fastest  is  the  best ! ' 

Having  thus  given  the  signal  to  start, 
the  boys,  with  their  books  and  copy-books 
under  their  arms,  rushed  off  across  the 
fields,  and  Pinocchio  was  always  the  first — 
he  seemed  to  have  wings  to  his  feet. 

From  time  to  time  he  turned  to  jeer  at 
his  companions,  who  were  some  distance 
behind,  and  seeing  them  panting  for  breath, 
covered  with  dust  and  their  tongues  hang- 
ing out  of  their  mouths,  he  laughed  heartily. 
The  unfortunate  boy  little  knew  what  terrors 
and  horrible  disasters  he  was  going  to  meet 
with  !  .  .  . 


XXVII 

Great  fight  between  Pinocchio  and  his 
companions.  One  of  them  is  wounded, 
and  Pinocchio  is  arrested  by  the  gen- 
darmes. 

WHEN  he  arrived  on  the  shore  Pinocchio 
looked  out  to  sea ;  but  he  saw  no  Dog-fish. 
The  sea  was  as  smooth  as  a  great  crystal 
mirror. 

'  Where  is  the  Dog-fish  ? '  he  asked,  turn- 
ing to  his  companions. 

'  He  must  have  gone  to  have  his  breakfast,' 
said  one  of  them,  laughing. 

*  Or  he  has  thrown  himself  on  to  his  bed 
to  have  a  little  nap,'  added  another,  laughing 
still  louder. 

From  their  absurd  answers  and  silly 
laughter  Pinocchio  perceived  that  his  com- 
panions had  been  making  a  fool  of  him,  in 
inducing  him  to  believe  a  tale  with  no  truth 
in  it.  Taking  it  very  badly  he  said  to  them 
angrily  : 

'  And  now  may  I  ask  what  fun  you  could 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       139 

find  in  deceiving  me  with  the  story  of  the 
Dog-fish  ? ' 

'  Oh,  it  was  great  fun  ! '  answered  the  little 
rascals  in  chorus. 

*  And  in  what  did  it  consist  ? ' 

'  In  making  you  miss  school,  and  persuad- 
ing you  to  come  with  us.  Are  you  not 
ashamed  of  being  always  so  punctual  and  so 
diligent  with  your  lessons?  Are  you  not 
ashamed  of  studying  so  hard  ? ' 

'  And  if  I  study  hard  what  concern  is  it  of 
yours  ? ' 

1  It  concerns  us  excessively,  because  it 
makes  us  appear  in  a  bad  light  to  the 
master.' 

<  Why  ? ' 

'  Because  boys  who  study  make  those 
who,  like  us,  have  no  wish  to  learn  seem  worse 
by  comparison.  And  that  is  too  bad.  We 
too  have  our  pride  !  .  .  .' 

{ Then  what  must  I  do  to  please  you  ? ' 

'  You  must  follow  our  example  and  hate 
school,  lessons,  and  the  master — our  three 
greatest  enemies.' 

'  And  if  I  wish  to  continue  my  studies  ? ' 

'  In  that  case  we  will  have  nothing  more 
to  do  with  you,  and  at  the  first  opportunity 
we  will  make  you  pay  for  it.' 

'  Really,'  said  the  puppet,  shaking  his  head, 
*  you  make  me  inclined  to  laugh.' 

'  Eh,  Pinocchio  ! '  shouted  the  biggest  of 
the  boys,  confronting  him.  *  None  of  your 


i4o      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

superior  airs  :  don't  come  here  to  crow  over 
us  !  ...  for  if  you  are  not  afraid  of  us,  we 
are  not  afraid  of  you.  Remember  that  you 
are  one  against  seven  of  us.' 

1  Seven,  like  the  seven  deadly  sins,'  said 
Pinocchio  with  a  shout  of  laughter. 

'  Listen  to  him  !  He  has  insulted  us  all ! 
He  called  us  the  seven  deadly  sins  !  .  .  .' 

'  Pinocchio  !  beg  pardon  .  .  .  or  it  will  be 
the  worse  for  you  !  .  .  .' 

'  Cuckoo  ! '  sang  the  puppet,  putting  his 
forefinger  to  the  end  of  his  nose  scoffingly. 

'  Pinocchio  !  it  will  end  badly  !  .   .   .' 

'  Cuckoo ! ' 

'You  will  get  as  many  blows  as  a 
donkey  !  .  .  .' 

1  Cuckoo  ! ' 

'You  will  return  home  with  a  broken 
nose  !  .  .  .' 

'  Cuckoo ! ; 

'Ah,  you  shall  have  the  cuckoo  from 
me  ! '  said  the  most  courageous  of  the  boys. 
'Take  that  to  begin  with,  and  keep  it  for 
your  supper  to-night.' 

And  so  saying  he  gave  him  a  blow  on  the 
head  with  his  fist. 

But  it  was  give  and  take  ;  for  the  puppet, 
as  was  to  be  expected,  immediately  returned 
the  blow,  and  the  fight  in  a  moment  became 
general  and  desperate. 

Pinocchio,  although  he  was  one  alone, 
defended  himself  like  a  hero.  He  used 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       141 

his  feet,  which  were  of  the  hardest  wood, 
to  such  purpose  that  he  kept  his  enemies 
at  a  respectful  distance.  Wherever  they 
touched  they  left  a  bruise  by  way  of  re- 
minder. 

The  boys,  becoming  furious  at  not  being 
able  to  measure  themselves  hand  to  hand 
with  the  puppet,  had  recourse  to  other 
weapons.  Loosening  their  satchels  they 
commenced  throwing  their  school-books  at 
him — grammars,  dictionaries,  spelling-books, 
geography  books,  and  other  scholastic  works. 
But  Pinocchio  was  quick  and  had  sharp 
eyes,  and  always  managed  to  duck  in  time, 
so  that  the  books  passed  over  his  head  and 
all  fell  into  the  sea. 

Imagine  the  astonishment  of  the  fish  ! 
Thinking  that  the  books  were  something  to 
eat  they  all  arrived  in  shoals,  but  having 
tasted  a  page  or  two,  or  a  frontispiece, 
they  spat  it  quickly  out  and  made  a  wry 
face  that  seemed  to  say :  *  It  isn't  food 
for  us  ;  we  are  accustomed  to  something 
much  better  ! ' 

The  battle  meantime  had  become  fiercer 
than  ever,  when  a  big  crab,  who  had  come 
out  of  the  water  and  had  climbed  slowly  up 
on  to  the  shore,  called  out  in  a  hoarse  voice 
that  sounded  like  a  trumpet  with  a  bad 
cold: 

'  Have  done  with  that,  you  young  ruffians, 
for  you  are  nothing  else  !  These  hand-to- 


142       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

hand  fights  between  boys  seldom  finish  well. 
Some  disaster  is  sure  to  happen  !  .  .  .' 

Poor  crab !  He  might  as  well  have 
preached  to  the  wind.  Even  that  young 
rascal  Pinocchio,  turning  round,  looked  at 
him  mockingly  and  said  rudely  : 

'  Hold  your  tongue,  you  tiresome  crab  ! 
You  had  better  suck  some  liquorice  lozenges 
to  cure  that  cold  in  your  throat.  Or  better 
still,  go  to  bed  and  try  to  get  a  reaction  ! ' 

Just  then  the  boys,  who  had  no  more  books 
of  their  own  to  throw,  spied  at  a  little 
distance  the  satchel  that  belonged  to  Pin- 
occhio, and  took  possession  of  it  in  less  time 
than  it  takes  to  tell. 

Amongst  the  books  there  was  one  bound 
in  strong  cardboard  with  the  back  and  points, 
of  parchment  It  was  a  Treatise  on  Arith- 
metic. I  leave  you  to  imagine  if  it  was  big 
or  not ! 

One  of  the  boys  seized  this  volume,  and 
aiming  at  Pinocchio's  head  threw  it  at  him 
with  all  the  force  he  could  muster.  But 
instead  of  hitting  the  puppet  it  struck  one  of 
his  companions  on  the  temple,  who  turning 
as  white  as  a  sheet  said  only  : 

'  Oh,  mother,  help  ...  I  am  dying  !  .  .  .' 
and  fell  his  whole  length  on  the  sand. 
Thinking  he  was  dead  the  terrified  boys  ran 
off  as  hard  as  their  legs  could  carry  them, 
and  in  a  few  minutes  they  were  out  of 
sight. 


AD  VENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       143 

But  Pinocchio  remained.  Although  from 
grief  and  fright  he  was  more  dead  than 
alive,  nevertheless  he  ran  and  soaked  his 
handkerchief  in  the  sea  and  began  to  bathe 
the  temples  of  his  poor  schoolfellow.  Crying 
bitterly  in  his  despair  he  kept  calling  him 
by  name  and  saying  to  him  : 

'  Eugene  !  .  .  .  my  poor  Eugene !  .  .  . 
open  your  eyes  and  look  at  me  !  .  .  .  why 
do  you  not  answer  ?  I  did  not  do  it,  indeed 
it  was  not  I  that  hurt  you  so  !  believe  me,  it 
was  not  !  Open  your  eyes,  Eugene.  ...  If 
you  keep  your  eyes  shut  I  shall  die  too.  .  .  . 
Oh  !  what  shall  I  do  ?  how  shall  I  ever  return 
home  ?  How  can  I  ever  have  the  courage  to 
go  back  to  my  good  mamma  ?  What  will 
become  of  me  ?  .  .  .  Where  can  I  fly  to  ? 
.  .  .  Oh  !  how  much  better  it  would  have 
been,  a  thousand  times  better,  if  I  had  only 
gone  to  school !  .  .  .  Why  did  I  listen  to 
my  companions  ?  they  have  been  my  ruin. 
The  master  said  to  me,  and  my  mamma 
repeated  it  often  :  "  Beware  of  bad  com- 
panions ! "  But  I  am  obstinate  ...  a  wilful 
fool  ...  I  let  them  talk  and  then  I  always 
take  my  own  way !  and  I  have  to  suffer 
for  it.  ...  And  so,  ever  since  I  have  been 
in  the  world,  I  have  never  had  a  happy 
quarter  of  an  hour.  Oh  dear  !  what  will 
become  of  me,  what  will  become  of  me, 
what  will  become  of  me  ?  .  .  .' 

And    Pinocchio    began    to   cry  and  sob, 


144       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

and  to  strike  his  head  with  his  fists,  and  to 
call  poor  Eugene  by  his  name.  Suddenly 
he  heard  the  sound  of  approaching  foot- 
steps. 

He  turned  and  saw  two  carabineers. 

*  What  are  you  doing  there  lying  on  the 
ground  ? '  they  asked  Pinocchio. 

( I  am  helping  my  schoolfellow. 

'Has  he  been  hurt  ?  ' 

'  So  it  seems.' 

'  Hurt  indeed ! '  said  one  of  the  cara- 
bineers, stooping  down  and  examining 
Eugene  closely.  c  This  boy  has  been 
wounded  in  the  temple.  Who  wounded 
him  ? ' 

'  Not  I,'  stammered  the  puppet  breath- 
lessly. 

*  If  it  was  not  you,  who  then  did  it  ? 

*  Not  I,J  repeated  Pinocchio. 

'  And  with  what  was  he  wounded  ? ' 

'With  this  book.'  And  the  puppet 
picked  up  from  the  ground  the  Treatise 
on  Arithmetic,  bound  in  cardboard  and 
parchment,  and  showed  it  to  the  carabineer. 

'  And  to  whom  does  this  book  belong  ? ' 

'  To  me.' 

'  That  is  enough  :  nothing  more  is  wanted. 
Get  up  and  come  with  us  at  once.' 

<  But  I  .  .  .' 

'  Come  along  with  us  !  .   .   .' 

'  But  I  am  innocent.  .   .  .' 

'  Come  along  with  us  ! ' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       145 

Before  they  left,  the  carabineers  called 
some  fishermen,  who  were  passing  at  that 
moment  near  the  shore  in  their  boat,  and 
said  to  them : 

'  We  give  this  boy  who  has  been  wounded 
in  the  head  into  your  charge.  Carry  him 
to  your  house  and  nurse  him.  To-morrow 
we  will  come  and  see  him.' 

They  then  turned  to  Pinocchio,  and 
having  placed  him  between  them  they  said 
to  him  in  a  commanding  voice  : 

'  Forward  !  and  walk  quickly !  or  it  will 
be  the  worse  for  you.' 

Without  requiring  it  to  be  repeated,  the 
puppet  set  out  along  the  road  leading  to  the 
village.  But  the  poor  little  devil  hardly 
knew  where  he  was.  He  thought  he  must 
be  dreaming,  and  what  a  dreadful  dream  ! 
He  was  beside  himself.  He  saw  double : 
his  legs  shook  :  his  tongue  clung  to  the  roof 
of  his  mouth,  and  he  could  not  utter  a  word. 
And  yet  in  the  midst  of  his  stupefaction 
and  apathy  his  heart  was  pierced  by  a  cruel 
thorn — the  thought  that  he  would  have  to 
pass  under  the  windows  of  the  good  Fairy's 
house  between  the  carabineers.  He  would 
rather  have  died. 

They  had  already  reached  the  village 
when  a  gust  of  wind  blew  Pinocchio's  cap 
off  his  head  and  carried  it  ten  yards  off. 

'  Will  you  permit  me,'  said  the  puppet  to 
the  carabineers,  '  to  go  and  get  my  cap  ? ' 
L 


146       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1  Go,  then  ;  but  be  quick  about  it.' 
The  puppet  went  and  picked  up  his 
cap  .  .  .  but  instead  of  putting  it  on  his 
head  he  took  it  between  his  teeth  and  began 
to  run  as  hard  as  he  could  towards  the  sea- 
shore. 

The  carabineers,  thinking  it  would  be 
difficult  to  overtake  him,  sent  after  him  a 
large  mastiff  who  had  won  the  first  prizes 
at  all  the  dog-races.  Pinocchio  ran,  but 
the  dog  ran  faster.  The  people  came  to 
their  windows  and  crowded  into  the  street 
in  their  anxiety  to  see  the  end  of  the 
desperate  race.  But  they  could  not  satisfy 
their  curiosity,  for  Pinocchio  and  the  dog 
raised  such  clouds  of  dust  that  in  a  few 
minutes  nothing  could  be  seen  of  either 
of  them. 


XXVIII 

Pinocchio  is  in  danger  of  being  fried  in  a 
frying-pan  like  a  fish. 

THERE  came  a  moment  in  this  desperate 
race — a  terrible  moment  when  Pinocchio 
thought  himself  lost :  for  you  must  know 
that  Alidoro — for  so  the  mastiff  was  called 
— had  run  so  swiftly  that  he  had  nearly 
come  up  with  him. 

The  puppet  could  hear  the  panting  of  the 
dreadful  beast  close  behind  him  ;  there  was 
not  a  hand's  breadth  between  them,  he 
could  even  feel  the  dog's  hot  breath. 

Fortunately  the  shore  was  close  and  the 
sea  but  a  few  steps  off. 

As  soon  as  he  reached  the  sands  the 
puppet  made  a  wonderful  leap — a  frog  could 
have  done  no  better — and  plunged  into  the 
water. 

Alidoro,  on  the  contrary,  wished  to  stop 
himself;  but  carried  away  by  the  impetus 
of  the  race  he  also  went  into  the  sea.  The 
unfortunate  dog  could  not  swim,  but  he 


i48       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

made  great  efforts  to  keep  himself  afloat 
with  his  paws  ;  but  the  more  he  struggled 
the  farther  he  sank  head  downwards  under 
the  water. 

When  he  rose  to  the  surface  again  his 
eyes  were  rolling  with  terror,  and  he  barked 
out : 

'  I  am  drowning  !   I  am  drowning  ! ' 

*  Drown ! '    shouted    Pinocchio     from    a 
distance,     seeing     himself    safe     from    all 
danger. 

'  Help  me,  dear  Pinocchio  !  .  .  .  save  me 
from  death  !  .  .  .' 

At  that  agonising  cry  the  puppet,  who 
had  in  reality  an  excellent  heart,  was 
moved  with  compassion,  and  turning  to  the 
dog  he  said : 

*  But  if  I  save  your  life,  will  you  promise 
to  give  me  no  further  annoyance,  and  not 
to  run  after  me  ? ' 

*  I   promise !    I   promise !    Be   quick,   for 
pity's   sake,  for  if  you  delay  another  half- 
minute  I  shall  be  dead.' 

Pinocchio  hesitated :  but  remembering 
that  his  father  had  often  told  him  that  a 
good  action  is  never  lost,  he  swam  to 
Alidoro,  and  taking  hold  of  his  tail  with 
both  hands  brought  him  safe  and  sound 
on  to  the  dry  sand  of  the  beach. 

The  poor  dog  could  not  stand.  He  had 
drunk,  against  his  will,  so  much  salt  water 
that  he  was  like  a  balloon.  The  puppet, 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       149 

however,  not  wishing  to  trust  him  too  far, 
thought  it  more  prudent  to  jump  again  into 
the  water.  When  he  had  swum  some 
distance  from  the  shore  he  called  out  to 
the  friend  he  had  rescued  : 

1  Good-bye,  Alidoro ;  a  good  journey  to 
you,  and  take  my  compliments  to  all  at 
home.' 

'  Good-bye,  Pinocchio,'  answered  the  dog ; 
'  a  thousand  thanks  for  having  saved  my 
life.  You  have  done  me  a  great  service, 
and  in  this  world  what  is  given  is  returned. 
If  an  occasion  offers  I  shall  not  forget  it.' 

Pinocchio  swam  on,  keeping  always  near 
the  land.  At  last  he  thought  that  he  had 
reached  a  safe  place.  Giving  a  look  along 
the  shore  he  saw  amongst  the  rocks  a 
kind  of  cave  from  which  a  cloud  of 
smoke  was  ascending. 

'  In  that  cave,'  he  said  to  himself,  '  there 
must  be  a  fire.  So  much  the  better.  I 
will  go  and  dry  and  warm  myself,  and 
then  ?  .  .  .  and  then  we  shall  see.' 

Having  taken  this  resolution  he  ap- 
proached the  rocks ;  but  as  he  was  going 
to  climb  up,  he  felt  something  under  the 
water  that  rose  higher  and  higher  and 
carried  him  into  the  air.  He  tried  to 
escape,  but  it  was  too  late,  for  to  his 
extreme  surprise  he  found  himself  enclosed 
in  a  great  net,  together  with  a  swarm  of 
fish  of  every  size  and  shape,  who  were 


150      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

flapping  and  struggling  like  so  many  de- 
spairing souls. 

At  the  same  moment  a  fisherman  came 
out  of  the  cave ;  he  was  so  ugly,  so 
horribly  ugly,  that  he  looked  like  a  sea- 
monster.  Instead  of  hair  his  head  was 
covered  with  a  thick  bush  of  green  grass, 
his  skin  was  green,  his  eyes  were  green, 
his  long  beard  that  came  down  to  the 
ground  was  also  green.  He  had  the 
appearance  of  an  immense  lizard  standing 
on  its  hind-paws. 

When  the  fisherman  had  drawn  his  net 
out  of  the  sea,  he  exclaimed  with  great 
satisfaction  : 

'  Thank  Heaven  !  Again  to-day  I  shall 
have  a  splendid  feast  of  fish  ! ' 

'  What  a  mercy  that  I  am  not  a  fish  ! ' 
said  Pinocchio  to  himself,  regaining  a  little 
courage. 

The  net  full  of  fish  was  carried  into  the 
cave,  which  was  dark  and  smoky.  In  the 
middle  of  the  cave  a  large  frying-pan  full 
of  oil  was  frying,  and  sending  out  a  smell 
of  mushrooms  that  was  suffocating. 

'Now  we  will  see  what  fish  we  have 
taken ! '  said  the  green  fisherman ;  and 
putting  into  the  net  an  enormous  hand,  so 
out  of  all  proportion  that  it  looked  like  a 
baker's  shovel,  he  t  pulled  out  a  handful  of 
mullet. 

'  These  mullet  are  good  ! '  he  said,  looking 


ADVENTURES  OF  P1NOCCHIO       151 

at  them  and  smelling  them  complacently. 
And  after  he  had  smelt  them  he  threw 
them  into  a  pan  without  water. 

He  repeated  the  same  operation  many 
times ;  and  as  he  drew  out  the  fish,  his 
mouth  watered  and  he  said,  chuckling  to 
himself : 

'  What  good  whiting  !  .  .   .' 
*  What  exquisite  sardines  !  .   .   .' 
'  These  soles  are  delicious  !  .   .   .' 
'  And  these  crabs  excellent !  .   .   .' 
<  What  dear  little  anchovies  !  .   .  .' 
I  need  not  tell  you  that  the  whiting,  the 
sardines,  the  soles,  the  crabs,   and   the  an- 
chovies were  all  thrown  promiscuously  into 
the  pan  to  keep  company  with  the  mullet. 

The  last  to  remain  in  the  net  was 
Pinocchio. 

No  sooner  had  the  fisherman  taken  him 
out  than  he  opened  his  big  green  eyes  with 
astonishment,  and  cried,  half-frightened  : 

'  What  species  of  fish  is  this  ?     Fish  of 

this  kind  I  never  remember  to  have  eaten  ! ' 

And  he  looked  at  him  again  attentively, 

and    having    examined    him    well   all   over, 

he  ended  by  saying  : 

'  I  know  :  he  must  be  a  craw-fish.' 
Pinocchio,  mortified  at  being  mistaken  for 
a  craw-fish,  said  in  an  angry  voice  : 

( A  craw-fish  indeed  !  do  you  take  me  for 
a  craw-fish  ?  what  treatment  1  Let  me  tell 
you  that  I  am  a  puppet.' 


152       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1 A  puppet  ? '  replied  the  fisherman.  '  To 
tell  the  truth,  a  puppet  is  quite  a  new  fish 
for  me.  All  the  better !  I  shall  eat  you 
with  greater  pleasure.' 

'  Eat  me  ?  but  will  you  understand  that 
I  am  not  a  fish  ?  Do  you  not  hear  that  I 
talk  and  reason  as  you  do  ? ' 

*  That  is  quite  true,'  said  the  fisherman  ; 
{ and  as  I  see  that  you  are  a  fish  possessed 
of  the  talent  of  talking  and  reasoning  as  I 
do,  I  will  treat  you  with  all  the  attention 
that  is  your  due.' 

'  And  this  attention  ?  .  .  .' 

'  In  token  of  my  friendship  and  particular 
regard,  I  will  leave  you  the  choice  of  how 
you  would  like  to  be  cooked.  Would  you 
like  to  be  fried  in  the  frying-pan,  or  would 
you  prefer  to  be  stewed  with  tomato-sauce  ? ' 

4  To  tell  the  truth,'  answered  Pinocchio,  *  if 
I  am  to  choose,  I  should  prefer  to  be  set  at 
liberty  and  to  return  home.' 

1  You  are  joking  !  Do  you  imagine  that  I 
would  lose  the  opportunity  of  tasting  such  a 
rare  fish  ?  It  is  not  every  day,  I  assure  you, 
that  a  puppet  fish  is  caught  in  these  waters. 
Leave  it  to  me.  I  will  fry  you  in  the 
frying-pan  with  the  other  fish,  and  you  will 
be  quite  satisfied.  It  is  always  a  consolation 
to  be  fried  in  company.' 

At  this  speech  the  unhappy  Pinocchio 
began  to  cry  and  scream  and  to  implore  for 
mercy  ;  and  he  said,  sobbing  :  '  How  much 


ADVENTURES  OF  P1NOCCHIO       153 

better  it  would  have  been  if  I  had  gone 
to  school !  .  .  .  I  would  listen  to  my 
companions  and  now  I  am  paying  for  it ! 
Ih  !  .  .  .  Ih  !  .  .  .  Ih !  .  .  .' 

And  he  wriggled  like  an  eel,  and  made 
indescribable  efforts  to  slip  out  of  the  clutches 
of  the  green  fisherman.  But  it  was  useless  : 
the  fisherman  took  a  long  strip  of  rush,  and 
having  bound  his  hands  and  feet  as  if  he 
had  been  a  sausage,  he  threw  him  into  the 
pan  with  the  other  fish. 

He  then  fetched  a  wooden  bowl  full  of  flour 
and  began  to  flour  them  each  in  turn,  and  as 
soon  as  they  were  ready  he  threw  them  into 
the  frying-pan. 

The  first  to  dance  in  the  boiling  oil  were 
the  poor  whiting ;  the  crabs  followed,  then 
the  sardines,  then  the  soles,  then  the 
anchovies,  and  at  last  it  was  Pinocchio's  turn. 
Seeing  himself  so  near  death,  and  such  a 
horrible  death,  he  was  so  frightened,  and 
trembled  so  violently,  that  he  had  neither 
voice  nor  breath  left  for  further  entreaties. 

But  the  poor  boy  implored  with  his 
eyes  !  The  green  fisherman,  however,  with- 
out caring  in  the  least,  plunged  him  five  or 
six  times  in  the  flour,  until  he  was  white 
from  head  to  foot,  and  looked  like  a  puppet 
made  of  plaster. 

He  then  took  him  by  the  head,  and.  .  .  , 


XXIX 

He  returns  to  the  Fairy's  house.  She 
promises  him  that  the  following  day  he 
shall  cease  to  be  a  pitppet  and  shall 
become  a  boy.  Grand  breakfast  of  coffee 
and  milk  to  celebrate  this  great  event. 

JUST  as  the  fisherman  was  on  the  point 
of  throwing  Pinocchio  into  the  frying-pan 
a  large  dog  entered  the  cave,  enticed  there 
by  the  strong  and  savoury  odour  of  fried 
fish. 

1  Get  out ! '  shouted  the  fisherman 
threateningly,  holding  the  floured  puppet  in 
his  hand. 

But  the  poor  dog,  who  was  as  hungry  as  a 
wolf,  whined  and  wagged  his  tail  as  much 
as  to  say : 

£  Give  me  a  mouthful  of  fish  and  I  will 
leave  you  in  peace.' 

'  Get  out,  I  tell  you  ! '  repeated  the  fisher- 
man, and  he  stretched  out  his  leg  to  give 
him  a  kick. 

But  the  dog,  who,  when  he   was   really 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O       155 

hungry,  would  not  stand  trifling,  turned 
upon  him,  growling  and  showing  his  terrible 
tusks. 

At  that  moment  a  little  feeble  voice  was 
heard  in  the  cave  saying  entreatingly : 

'  Save  me,  Alidoro  !  If  you  do  not  save  me 
I  shall  be  fried  !  .  .  .' 

The  dog  recognised  Pinocchio's  voice,  and 
to  his  extreme  surprise  perceived  that  it 
proceeded  from  the  floured  bundle  that  the 
fisherman  held  in  his  hand. 

So  what  do  you  think  he  did  ?  He  made 
a  spring,  seized  the  bundle  in  his  mouth, 
and  holding  it  gently  between  his  teeth  he 
rushed  out  of  the  cave  and  was  gone  like  a 
flash  of  lightning. 

The  fisherman,  furious  at  seeing  a  fish  he 
was  so  anxious  to  eat  snatched  from  him,  ran 
after  the  dog ;  but  he  had  not  gone  many 
steps  when  he  was  taken  with  a  fit  of 
coughing  and  had  to  give  it  up. 

Alidoro,  when  he  had  reached  the  path 
that  led  to  the  village,  stopped,  and  put  his 
friend  Pinocchio  gently  on  the  ground. 

'  How  much  I  have  to  thank  you  for  ! ' 
said  the  puppet. 

'  There  is  no  necessity,'  replied  the  dog. 
'  You  saved  me  and;  I  have  now  returned  it. 
You  know  that  we  must  all  help  each  other 
in  this  world.' 

1  But  how  came  you  to  come  to  the  cave  ? ' 

'  I  was  lying  on  the  shore  more  dead  than 


156      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

alive  when  the  wind  brought  to  me  the  smell 
of  fried  fish.  The  smell  excited  my  appetite, 
and  I  followed  it  up.  If  I  had  arrived  a 
second  later.  .  .  .' 

'  Do  not  mention  it  ! '  groaned  Pinocchio, 
who  was  still  trembling  with  fright.  'Do  not 
mention  it !  If  you  had  arrived  a  second 
later  I  should  by  this  time  have  been  fried, 
eaten,  and  digested.  Brrr !  ...  it  makes 
me  shudder  only  to  think  of  it !  .  .  .' 

Alidoro,  laughing,  extended  his  right  paw 
to  the  puppet,  who  shook  it  heartily  in 
token  of  great  friendship,  and  they  then 
separated. 

The  dog  took  the  road  home  ;  and  Pin- 
occhio, left  alone,  went  to  a  cottage  not  far 
off,  and  said  to  a  little  old  man  who  was 
wanning  himself  in  the  sun  : 

*  Tell  me,  good  man,  do  you  know  any- 
thing of  a  poor  boy  called  Eugene  who  was 
wounded  in  the  head  ?  .  .  .' 

'  The  boy  was  brought  by  some  fishermen 
to  this  cottage,  and  now  .  .  .' 

'And  now  he  is  dead  !  .  .  .'  interrupted 
Pinocchio  with  great  sorrow. 

1  No,  he  is  alive,  and  has  returned  to  his 
home.' 

1  Not  really  ?  not  really  ? '  cried  the  puppet, 
dancing  with  delight.  '  Then  the  wound  was 
not  serious  ?  .  .  .' 

*  It  might  have  been  very  serious    and 
even  fatal,'  answered  the  little  old  man,  c  for 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       157 

they  threw  a  thick  book  bound  in  cardboard 
at  his  head.' 

1  And  who  threw  it  at  him  ?' 

'  One  of  his  schoolfellows,  a  certain 
Pinocchio.  .  .  .' 

'  And  who  is  this  Pinocchio  ? '  asked  the 
puppet,  pretending  ignorance. 

'They  say  that  he  is  a  bad  boy,  a 
vagabond,  a  regular  good-for-nothing.  .  .  .' 

'  Calumnies  !  all  calumnies  ! ' 

'  Do  you  know  this  Pinocchio  ? ' 

'  By  sight ! '  answered  the  puppet. 

*  And  what  is  your  opinion  of  him  ? '  asked 
the  little  man. 

'  He  seems  to  me  to  be  a  very  good  boy, 
anxious  to  learn,  and  obedient  and  affection- 
ate to  his  father  and  family.  .  .  .' 

Whilst  the  puppet  was  firing  off  all  these 
lies,  he  touched  his  nose  and  perceived  that 
it  had  lengthened  more  than  a  hand.  Very 
much  alarmed  he  began  to  cry  out : 

'  Don't  believe,  good  man,  what  I  have 
been  telling  you.  I  know  Pinocchio  very 
well,  and  I  can  assure  you  that  he  is  really  a 
very  bad  boy,  disobedient  and  idle,  who 
instead  of  going  to  school  runs  off  with  his 
companions  to  amuse  himself.' 

He  had  hardly  finished  speaking  when 
his  nose  became  shorter  and  returned  to  the 
same  size  that  it  was  before. 

1  And  why  are  you  all  covered  with  white  ? ' 
asked  the  old  man  suddenly. 


158       ADVENTURES  OF  P1NOCCHIO 

f  I  will  tell  you.  .  .  .  Without  observing  it 
I  rubbed  myself  against  a  wall  which  had 
been  freshly  whitewashed,'  answered  the 
puppet,  ashamed  to  confess  that  he  had  been 
floured  like  a  fish  prepared  for  the  frying-pan. 

'  And  what  have  you  done  with  your 
jacket,  your  trousers,  and  your  cap  ? ' 

'  I  met  with  robbers  who  took  them  from 
me.  Tell  me,  good  old  man,  could  you 
perhaps  give  me  some  clothes  to  return  home 
in?' 

'  My  boy,  as  to  clothes,  I  have  nothing 
but  a  little  sack  in  which  I  keep  beans.  If 
you  wish  for  it,  take  it ;  there  it  is.' 

Pinocchio  did  not  wait  to  be  told  twice. 
He  t6bk  the  sack  at  once,  and  with  a  pair  of 
scissors  he  cut  a  hole  at  the  end  and  at  each 
side,  and  put  it  on  like  a  shirt.  And  with 
this  slight  clothing  he  set  off  for  the  village. 

But  as  he  went  he  did  not  feel  at  all  com- 
fortable— so  little  so,  indeed,  that  for  a  step 
forwards  he  took  another  backwards,  and  he 
said,  talking  to  himself : 

'  How  shall  I  ever  present  myself  to  my 
good  little  Fairy  ?  What  will  she  say  when 
she  sees  me  ?  .  .  .  Will  she  forgive  me  this 
second  escapade  ?  .  .  .  I  bet  that  she  will 
not  forgive  me  !  Oh,  I  am  sure  that  she 
will  not  forgive  me  !  .  .  .  And  it  serves  me 
right,  for  I  am  a  rascal.  I  am  always 
promising  to  correct  myself,  and  I  never 
keep  my  word !  .  .  .' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O       159 

When  he  reached  the  village  it  was  night 
and  very  dark.  A  storm  had  come  on,  and 
as  the  rain  was  coming  down  in  torrents  he 
went  straight  to  the  Fairy's  house,  resolved 
to  knock  at  the  door,  and  hoping  to  be  let 
in. 

But  when  he  was  there  his  courage  failed 
him,  and  instead  of  knocking  he  ran  away 
some  twenty  paces.  He  returned  to  the 
door  a  second  time,  but  could  not  make  up 
his  mind  ;  he  came  back  a  third  time,  still  he 
dared  not ;  the  fourth  time  he  laid  hold  of 
the  knocker  and,  trembling,  gave  a  little 
knock. 

He  waited  and  waited.  At  last,  after  half 
an  hour  had  passed,  a  window  on  the  top 
floor  was  opened — the  house  was  four  stories 
high — and  Pinocchio  saw  a  big  Snail  with  a 
lighted  candle  on  her  head  looking  out.  She 
called  to  him  : 

4  Who  is  there  at  this  hour  ? ' 

'Is  the  Fairy  at  home?'  asked  the 
puppet. 

'The  Fairy  is  asleep  and  must  not  be 
awakened  ;  but  who  are  you  ? ' 

<  It  is  I  ! ' 

'  Who  is  I  ?  ' 

'  Pinocchio.' 

'  And  who  is  Pinocchio  ? ' 

1  The  puppet  who  lives  in  the  Fairy's 
house.' 

*  Ah,     I    understand ! '    said    the    Snail. 


160      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1  Wait  for  me  there.  I  will  come  down  and 
open  the  door  directly.' 

'  Be  quick,  for  pity's  sake,  for  I  am  dying 
of  cold.' 

1  My  boy,  I  am  a  snail,  and  snails  are 
never  in  a  hurry.' 

An  hour  passed,  and  then  two,  and  the 
door  was  not  opened.  Pinocchio,  who  was 
wet  through,  and  trembling  from  cold  and 
fear,  at  last  took  courage  and  knocked  again, 
and  this  time  he  knocked  louder. 

At  this  second  knock  a  window  on  the 
lower  story  opened,  and  the  same  Snail 
appeared  at  it. 

*  Beautiful  little  Snail,'  cried  Pinocchio 
from  the  street,  c  I  have  been  waiting  for 
two  hours  !  And  two  hours  on  such  a  bad 
night  seem  longer  than  two  years.  Be  quick, 
for  pity's  sake.' 

'  My  boy,'  answered  the  calm,  phlegmatic 
little  animal — '  my  boy,  I  am  a  snail,  and 
snails  are  never  in  a  hurry.' 

And  the  window  was  shut  again. 

Shortly  afterwards  midnight  struck  ;  then 
one  o'clock,  then  two  o'clock,  and  the  door 
remained  still  closed. 

Pinocchio  at  last,  losing  all  patience, 
seized  the  knocker  in  a  rage,  intending 
to  give  a  blow  that  would  resound  through 
the  house.  But  the  knocker,  which  was 
iron,  turned  suddenly  into  an  eel,  and 
slipping  out  of  his  hands  disappeared  in  the 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O       161 

stream  of  water  that  ran  down  the  middle 
of  the  street. 

1  Ah  !  is  that  it  ? '  shouted  Pinocchio,  blind 
with  rage.  'Since  the  knocker  has  dis- 
appeared, I  will  kick  instead  with  all  my 
might.' 

And  drawing  a  little  back  he  gave  a 
tremendous  kick  against  the  house  door. 
The  blow  was  indeed  so  violent  that  his 
foot  went  through  the  wood  and  stuck ;  and 
when  he  tried  to  draw  it  back  again  it  was 
trouble  thrown  away,  for  it  remained  fixed 
like  a  nail  that  has  been  hammered  down. 

Think  of  poor  Pinocchio !  He  was 
obliged  to  spend  the  remainder  of  the  night 
with  one  foot  on  the  ground  and  the  other 
in  the  air. 

The  following  morning  at  daybreak  the 
door  was  at  last  opened.  That  clever  little 
Snail  had  taken  only  nine  hours  to  come 
down  from  the  fourth  story  to  the  house 
door.  It  is  evident  that  her  exertions  must 
have  been  great. 

*  What  are  you  doing  with  your  foot 
stuck  in  the  door  ?'  she  asked  the  puppet, 
laughing. 

'  It  was  an  accident.  Do  try,  beautiful 
little  Snail,  if  you  cannot  release  me  from 
this  torture.' 

'  My  boy,  that  is  the  work  of  a  carpenter, 
and  I  have  never  been  a  carpenter.' 

'  Beg  the  Fairy  from  me  !  .  .  .' 
M 


i6z       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

*  The  Fairy  is  asleep  and  must  not  be 
wakened.' 

1  But  what  do  you  suppose  that  I  can  do 
all  day  nailed  to  this  door  ? ' 

'  Amuse  yourself  by  counting  the  ant's  that 
pass  down  the  street.' 

4  Bring  me  at  least  something  to  eat,  for 
I  am  quite  exhausted.' 

'  At  once,'  said  the  Snail. 

In  fact,  after  three  hours  and  a  half  she 
returned  to  Pinocchio  carrying  a  silver  tray 
on  her  head.  The  tray  contained  a  loaf  of 
bread,  a  roast  chicken,  and  four  ripe  apricots. 

'  Here  is  the  breakfast  that  the  Fairy  has 
sent  you,'  said  the  Snail. 

The  puppet  felt  very  much  comforted  at 
the  sight  of  these  good  things.  But  when 
he  began  to  eat  them,  what  was  his  disgust 
at  making  the  discovery  that  the  bread  was 
plaster,  the  chicken  cardboard,  and  the  four 
apricots  painted  alabaster ! 

He  wanted  to  cry.  In  his  desperation 
he  tried  to  throw  away  the  tray  and  all  that 
was  on  it ;  but  instead,  either  from  grief  or 
exhaustion,  he  fainted  away. 

When  he  came  to  himself  he  found  that 
he  was  lying  on  a  sofa,  and  the  Fairy  was 
beside  him. 

'  I  will  pardon  you  once  more,'  the  Fairy 
said,  '  but  woe  to  you  if  you  behave  badly  a 
third  time  !  .  .  .' 

Pinocchio  promised,  and   swore  that  he 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       163 

would  study,  and  that  for  the  future  he  would 
always  conduct  himself  well. 

And  he  kept  his  word  for  the  remainder 
of  the  year.  Indeed,  at  the  examinations 
before  the  holidays,  he  had  the  honour  of 
being  the  first  in  the  school,  and  his 
behaviour  in  general  was  so  satisfactory  and 
praiseworthy  that  the  Fairy  was  very  much 
pleased,  and  said  to  him  : 

'To-morrow  your  wish  shall  be  gratified.' 

'  And  that  is  ?  ' 

'  To-morrow  you  shall  cease  to  be  a 
wooden  puppet,  and  you  shall  become  a  boy.' 

No  one  who  had  not  witnessed  it  could 
ever  imagine  Pinocchio's  joy  at  this  long- 
sighed-for  good  fortune.  All  his  school- 
fellows were  to  be  invited  for  the  following 
day  to  a  grand  breakfast  at  the  Fairy's 
house,  that  they  might  celebrate  together 
the  great  event.  The  Fairy  had  prepared 
two  hundred  cups  of  coffee  and  milk,  and 
four  hundred  rolls  cut  and  buttered  on  each 
side.  The  day  promised  to  be  most  happy 
and  delightful,  but  .  .  . 

Unfortunately  in  the  lives  of  puppets  there 
is  always  a  l  but '  that  spoils  everything. 


XXX 

PinocchiO)  instead  of  becoming  a  boy^  starts 
secretly  with  his  friend  Candlewick  for 
the  '  Land  of  Boobies? 

PINOCCHIO,  as  was  natural,  asked  the  Fairy's 
permission  to  go  round  the  town  to  make 
the  invitations  ;  and  the  Fairy  said  to  him  : 

'Go  if  you  like  and  invite  your  com- 
panions for  the  breakfast  to-morrow,  but 
remember  to  return  home  before  dark. 
Have  you  understood  ? ' 

'  I  promise  to  be  back  in  an  hour,' 
answered  the  puppet. 

'  Take  care,  Pinocchio  !  Boys  are  always 
very  ready  to  promise ;  but  generally  they 
are  little  given  to  keep  their  word.' 

*  But  I  am  not  like  other  boys.  When  I 
say  a  thing,  I  do  it.' 

'  We  shall  see.  If  you  are  disobedient, 
so  much  the  worse  for  you.' 

'Why?' 

'  Because  boys  who  do  not  listen  to  the 
advice  of  those  who  know  more  than  they 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       165 

do  always  meet  with  some  misfortune  or 
other.' 

'  I  have  experienced  that,'  said  Pinocchio. 
'  But  I  shall  never  make  that  mistake 
again.' 

*  We  shall  see  if  that  is  true.' 

Without  saying  more  the  puppet  took 
leave  of  his  good  Fairy,  who  was  like  a 
mamma  to  him,  and  went  out  of  the  house 
singing  and  dancing. 

In  less  than  an  hour  all  his  friends  were 
invited.  Some  accepted  at  once  heartily ; 
others  at  first  required  pressing  ;  but  when 
they  heard  that  the  rolls  to  be  eaten  with 
the  coffee  were  to  be  buttered  on  both 
sides,  they  ended  by  saying  : 

'  We  will  come  also,  to  do  you  a  pleasure.' 

Now  I  must  tell  you  that  amongst  Pin- 
occhio's  friends  and  schoolfellows  there 
was  one  that  he  greatly  preferred  and  was 
very  fond  of.  This  boy's  name  was  Romeo; 
but  he  always  went  by  the  nickname  of 
Candlewick,  because  he  was  so  thin,  straight, 
and  bright  like  the  new  wick  of  a  little  night- 
light. 

Candlewick  was  the  laziest  and  the 
naughtiest  boy  in  the  school ;  but  Pinocchio 
was  devoted  to  him.  He  had  indeed  gone 
at  once  to  his  house  to  invite  him  to  the 
breakfast,  but  he  had  not  found  him.  He 
returned  a  second  time,  but  Candlewick  was 
not  there.  He  went  a  third  time,  but  it  was 


166       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

in  vain.  Where  could  he  search  for  him  ? 
He  looked  here,  there,  and  everywhere,  and 
at  last  he  saw  him  hiding  in  the  porch  of  a 
peasant's  cottage. 

*  What   are    you    doing    there  ? '    asked 
Pinocchio,  coming  up  to  him. 

'  I  am  waiting  for  midnight,  to  start.   .   .   .' 

'  Why,  where  are  you  going  ?  ' 

'  Very  far,  very  far,  very  far  away.' 

'And  I  have  been  three  times  to  your 
house  to  look  for  you.5 

'  What  did  you  want  with  me  ? ' 

'  Do  you  not  know  the  great  event  ? 
Have  you  not  heard  of  my  good  fortune  ? ' 

<  What  is  it?' 

'  To-morrow  I  cease  to  be  a  puppet,  and 
I  become  a  boy  like  you,  and  like  all  the 
other  boys.' 

'  Much  good  may  it  do  you.' 

'To-morrow,  therefore,  I  expect  you  to 
breakfast  at  my  house.' 

'But  when  I  tell  you  that  I  am  going 
away  to-night.' 

'  At  what  o'clock  ? ' 

'  In  a  short  time.' 

*  And  where  are  you  going  ? ' 

'  I  am  going  to  live  in  a  country  .  .  . 
the  most  delightful  country  in  the  world  : 
a  real  land  of  Cocagne  !  .  .  .' 

'  And  how  is  it  called  ? ' 

*  It    is    called    the    '  Land    of    Boobies.' 
Why  do  you  not  come  too  ? ' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O       167 

'  I  ?  no,  never  ! ' 

'  You  are  wrong,  Pinocchio.  Believe  me, 
if  you  do  not  come  you  will  repent  it. 
Where  could  you  find  a  better  country  for 
us  boys  ?  There  are  no  schools  there : 
there  are  no  masters  :  there  are  no  books. 
In  that  delightful  land  nobody  ever  studies. 
On  Thursday  there  is  never  school ;  and 
every  week  consists  of  six  Thursdays  and 
one  Sunday.  Only  think,  the  autumn 
holidays  begin  on  the  ist  of  January  and 
finish  on  the  last  day  of  December.  That 
is  the  country  for  me  !  That  is  what  all 
civilised  countries  should  be  like  !  .  .  .' 

'But  how  are  the  days  spent  in  the 
"Land  of  Boobies "?' 

'  They  are  spent  in  play  and  amusement 
from  morning  till  night.  When  night  comes 
you  go  to  bed,  and  recommence  the  same  life 
in  the  morning.  What  do  you  think  of  it  ? ' 

'  Hum !  .  .  .'  said  Pinocchio ;  and  he 
shook  his  head  slightly  as  much  as  to  say, 
'  That  is  a  life  that  I  also  would  willingly 
lead.' 

'  Well,  will  you  go  with  me  ?  Yes  or  no  ? 
Resolve  quickly.' 

'  No,  no,  no,  and  again  no.  I  promised 
my  good  Fairy  to  become  a  well-conducted 
boy,  and  I  will  keep  my  word.  And  as  I 
see  that  the  sun  is  setting  I  must  leave  you 
at  once  and  run  away.  Good-bye,  and  a 
pleasant  journey  to  you.' 


168       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O 

*  Where  are  you  rushing  off  to  in  such  a 
hurry  ? ' 

*  Home.     My  good  Fairy  wishes   me  to 
be  back  before  dark.' 

'  Wait  another  two  minutes.' 

*  It  will  make  me  too  late.' 
'  Only  two  minutes.' 

'  And  if  the  Fairy  scolds  me  ? ' 

'  Let  her  scold.  When  she  has  scolded 
well  she  will  hold  her  tongue,'  said  that 
rascal  Candlewick. 

'  And  what  are  you  going  to  do  ?  Are 
you  going  alone  or  with  companions  ? ' 

'  Alone  ?  We  shall  be  more  than  a 
hundred  boys.' 

'  And  do  you  make  the  journey  on  foot  ? ' 

*  A  coach  will  pass  by  shortly  which  is  to 
take  me  to  that  happy  country.' 

'  What  would  I  not  give  for  the  coach  to 
pass  by  now  !  .   .   .' 
'Why?' 
'That  I  might  see  you  all  start  together.' 

*  Stay  here  alittle  longer  and  you  will  see  us.' 
1  No,  no,  I  must  go  home.' 

'  Wait  another  two  minutes.' 

'  I  have  already  delayed  too  long.  The 
Fairy  will  be  anxious  about  me.' 

'  Poor  Fairy  !  Is  she  afraid  that  the  bats 
will  eat  you  ? ' 

'  But  now,'  continued  Pinocchio,  '  are  you 
really  certain  that  there  are  no  schools  in 
that  country  ?  .  .  .' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       169 

'  Not  even  the  shadow  of  one.' 

1  And  no  masters  either  ?  .  .   .' 

'  Not  one.' 

'  And  no  one  is  ever  made  to  study  ? ' 

'  Never,  never,  never  ! ' 

'  What  a  delightful  country  ! '  said  Pin- 
occhio,  his  mouth  watering.  '  What  a  de- 
lightful country  !  I  have  never  been  there, 
but  I  can  quite  imagine  it.  .  .  .' 

'  Why  will  you  not  come  also  ? 3 

'  It  is  useless  to  tempt  me.  I  promised 
my  good  Fairy  to  become  a  sensible  boy, 
and  I  will  not  break  my  word.' 

'  Good-bye,  then,  and  give  my  compli- 
ments to  all  the  boys  of  the  gymnasiums, 
and  also  to  those  of  the  lyceums,  if  you 
meet  them  in  the  street.' 

'  Good  -  bye,  Candlewick  :  a  pleasant 
journey  to  you,  amuse  yourself,  and  think 
sometimes  of  your  friends.' 

Thus  saying  the  puppet  made  two  steps 
to  go,  but  then  stopped,  and  turning  to  his 
friend  he  inquired  : 

'  But  are  you  quite  certain  that  in  that 
country  all  the  weeks  consist  of  six  Thursdays 
and  one  Sunday  ? ' 

'  Most  certain.' 

'  But  do  you  know  for  certain  that  the 
holidays  begin  on  the  ist  of  January  and 
finish  on  the  last  day  of  December  ? ' 

'Assuredly.' 

'  What  a   delightful   country  ! '    repeated 


i7o      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

Pinocchio,  looking  enchanted.  Then  with 
a  resolute  air  he  added  in  a  great  hurry : 

'This  time  really  good-bye,  and  a 
pleasant  journey  to  you.3 

'  Good-bye.' 

'  When  do  you  start  ? ' 

'  Shortly.' 

'  What  a  pity  !  If  really  it  wanted  only 
an  hour  to  the  time  of  your  start,  I  should 
be  almost  tempted  to  wait.' 

'  And  the  Fairy  ? ' 

1  It  is  already  late.  .  .  .  If  I  return  home 
an  hour  sooner  or  an  hour  later  it  will  be 
all  the  same.' 

*  Poor    Pinocchio !      And    if   the    Fairy 
scolds  you  ? ' 

*  I  must  have  patience  !      I  will  let  her 
scold.     When  she  has  scolded  well  she  will 
hold  her  tongue.' 

In  the  meantime  night  had  come  on  and 
it  was  quite  dark  Suddenly  they  saw  in 
the  distance  a  small  light  moving  .  .  .  and 
they  heard  a  noise  of  talking,  and  the  sound 
of  a  trumpet,  but  so  small  and  feeble  that  it 
resembled  the  hum  of  a  mosquito. 

'  Here  it  is  ! '  shouted  Candlewick,  jump- 
ing to  his  feet. 

*  What   is    it  ? '    asked    Pinocchio    in    a 
whisper. 

*  It    is   the    coach    coming   to   take  me. 
Now  will  you  come,  yes  or  no  ? ' 

*  But  is  it  really  true,'  asked  the  puppet, 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       171 

'  that  in  that  country  boys  are  never  obliged 
to  study  ? ' 

'  Never,  never,  never  ! ' 

« What  a  delightful  country !  .  .  .  What 
a  delightful  country !  .  .  .  What  a  delight- 
ful country  ! 


XXXI 

After  five  months'  residence  in  the  land  of 
Cocagne^  Pinocchio,  to  his  great  astonish- 
ment',  grows  a  beautiful  pair  of  donkey's 
ears,  and  he  becomes  a  little  donkey ', 
tail  and  all. 

AT  last  the  coach  arrived ;  and  it  arrived 
without  making  the  slightest  noise,  for  its 
wheels  were  bound  round  with  tow  and 
rags. 

It  was  drawn  by  twelve  pairs  of  donkeys, 
all  the  same  size  but  of  different  colours. 

Some  were  gray,  some  white,  some 
brindled  like  pepper  and  salt,  and  others 
had  large  stripes  of  yellow  and  blue. 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       173 

But  the  most  extraordinary  thing  was 
this  :  the  twelve  pairs,  that  is  the  twenty- 
four  donkeys,  instead  of  being  shod  like 
other  beasts  of  burden,  had  on  their  feet 
men's  boots  made  of  white  kid. 

And  the  coachman  ?  .   .   . 

Picture  to  yourself  a  little  man  broader 
than  he  was  long,  flabby  and  greasy 
like  a  lump  of  butter,  with  a  small  round 
face  like  an  orange,  a  little  mouth  that  was 
always  laughing,  and  a  soft  caressing  voice 
like  a  cat  when  she  is  trying  to  insinuate 
herself  into  the  good  graces  of  the  mistress 
of  the  house. 

All  the  boys  as  soon  as  they  saw  him  fell 
in  love  with  him,  and  vied  with  each  other 
in  taking  places  in  his  coach  to  be  conducted 
to  the  true  land  of  Cocagne,  known  on  the 
geographical  map  by  the  seducing  name  of 
the  '  Land  of  Boobies.' 

The  coach  was  in  fact  quite  full  of  boys 
between  eight  and  twelve  years  old,  heaped 
one  upon  another  like  herrings  in  a  barrel. 
They  were  uncomfortable,  packed  close 
together,  and  could  hardly  breathe :  but 
nobody  said  Oh  ! — nobody  grumbled.  The 
consolation  of  knowing  that  in  a  few  hours 
they  would  reach  a  country  where  there 
were  no  books,  no  schools,  and  no  masters, 
made  them  so  happy  and  resigned  that  they 
felt  neither  fatigue  nor  inconvenience,  neither 
hunger,  nor  thirst,  nor  want  of  sleep. 


174       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

As  soon  as  the  coach  had  drawn  up  the 
little  man  turned  to  Candlewick,  and  with  a 
thousand  smirks  and  grimaces  said  to  him, 
smiling  : 

'  Tell  me,  my  fine  boy,  would  you  also 
like  to  go  to  that  fortunate  country  ? ' 

' 1  certainly  wish  to  go.3 

'  But  I  must  warn  you,  my  dear  child,  that 
there  is  not  a  place  left  in  the  coach.  You 
can  see  for  yourself  that  it  is  quite  full.  .  .  .' 

*  No  matter,'  replied  Candlewick;  '  if  there 
is  no  place  inside,  I  will  manage  to  sit  on 
the  springs.' 

And  giving  a  leap  he  seated  himself 
astride  on  the  springs. 

'And  you,  my  love  !  .  .  .'  said  the  little 
man,  turning  in  a  nattering  manner  to 
Pinocchio,  '  what  do  you  intend  to  do  ? 
Are  you  coming  with  us,  or  are  you  going 
to  remain  behind  ? ' 

'  I  remain  behind,'  answered  Pinocchio. 
1 1  am  going  home.  I  intend  to  study  and 
to  earn  a  good  character  at  school,  as  all 
well-conducted  boys  do.' 

*  Much  good  may  it  do  you  ! ' 

*  Pinocchio ! '     called     out     Candlewick, 
'  listen  to  me :  come  with  us  and  we  shall 
have  such  fun.' 

'  No,  no,  no  ! ' 

'  Come  with  us,  and  we  shall  have  such 
fun,'  cried  four  other  voices  from  the  inside 
of  the  coach. 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       175 

'  Come  with  us,  and  we  shall  have  such 
fun,'  shouted  in  chorus  a  hundred  voices 
from  the  inside  of  the  coach. 

'  But  if  I  come  with  you,  what  will  my 
good  Fairy  say  ? '  said  the  puppet,  who  was 
beginning  to  yield. 

4  Do  not  trouble  your  head  with  melancholy 
thoughts.  Consider  only  that  we  are  going 
to  a  country  where  we  shall  be  at  liberty  to 
run  riot  from  morning  till  night.' 

Pinocchio  did  not  answer ;  but  he  sighed  : 
he  sighed  again  :  he  sighed  for  the  third 
time,  and  he  said  finally  : 

'  Make  a  little  room  for  me,  for  I  am 
coming  too.' 

'  The  places  are  all  full,'  replied  the  little 
man ;  *  but  to  show  you  how  welcome 
you  are,  you  shall  have  my  seat  on  the 
box.  .  .  .' 

'And  you  ?  .  .   .' 

1  Oh,  I  will  go  on  foot.' 

'  No,  indeed,  I  could  not  allow  that.  I 
would  rather  mount  one  of  these  donkeys,' 
cried  Pinocchio. 

Approaching  the  right-hand  donkey  of 
the  first  pair  he  attempted  to  mount  him, 
but  the  animal  turned  on  him,  and  giving 
him  a  great  blow  in  the  stomach  rolled  him 
over  with  his  legs  in  the  air. 

You  can  imagine  the  impertinent  and 
immoderate  laughter  of  all  the  boys  who 
witnessed  this  scene. 


176      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

But  the  little  man  did  not  laugh.  He 
approached  the  rebellious  donkey  and, 
pretending  to  give  him  a  kiss,  bit  off  half 
of  his  ear. 

Pinocchio  in  the  meantime  had  got  up 
from  the  ground  in  a  fury,  and  with  a  spring 
he  seated  himself  on  the  poor  animal's  back. 
And  he  sprang  so  well  that  the  boys  stopped 
laughing  and  began  to  shout :  '  Hurrah,  Pin- 
occhio ! '  and  they  clapped  their  hands  and 
applauded  him  as  if  they  would  never  finish. 

But  the  donkey  suddenly  kicked  up  its 
hind -legs,  and  backing  violently  threw  the 
poor  puppet  into  the  middle  of  the  road 
on  to  a  heap  of  stones. 

The  roars  of  laughter  recommenced : 
but  the  little  man,  instead  of  laughing,  felt 
such  affection  for  the  restive  ass  that  he 
kissed  him  again,  and  as  he  did  so  he  bit 
half  of  his  other  ear  clean  off.  He  then 
said  to  the  puppet : 

'  Mount  him  now  without  fear.  That 
little  donkey  had  got  some  whim  into  his 
head ;  but  I  whispered  two  little  words 
into  his  ears  which  have,  I  hope,  made  him 
gentle  and  reasonable.' 

Pinocchio  mounted,  and  the  coach  started. 
Whilst  the  donkeys  were  galloping  and  the 
coach  was  rattling  over  the  stones  of  the 
high  road,  the  puppet  thought  that  he  heard 
a  low  voice  that  was  scarcely  intelligible 
saying  to  him  : 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       177 

*  Poor  fool !  you  would  follow  your  own 
way,  but  you  will  repent  it ! ' 

Pinocchio,  feeling  almost  frightened, 
looked  from  side  to  side  to  try  and  discover 
where  these  words  could  come  from :  but 
he  saw  nobody.  The  donkeys  galloped,  the 
coach  rattled,  the  boys  inside  slept,  Candle- 
wick  snored  like  a  dormouse,  and  the  little 
man  seated  on  the  box  sang  between  his 
teeth : 

'  During  the  night  all  sleep, 
But  I  sleep  never.  .   .   .' 

After  they  had  gone  another  mile,  Pin- 
occhio heard  the  same  little  low  voice  saying 
to  him  : 

'  Bear  it  in  mind,  simpleton  !  Boys  who 
refuse  to  study,  and  turn  their  backs  upon 
books,  schools,  and  masters,  to  pass  their 
time  in  play  and  amusement,  sooner  or  later 
come  to  a  bad  end  ...  I  know  it  by 
experience  .  .  .  and  I  can  tell  you.  A  day 
will  come  when  you  will  weep  as  I  am  weep- 
ing now  .  .  .  but  then  it  will  be  too  late  !  .  .  .' 

On  hearing  these  words  whispered  very 
softly  the  puppet,  more  frightened  than  ever, 
sprang  down  from  the  back  of  his  donkey 
and  went  and  took  hold  of  his  mouth. 

Imagine  his  surprise  when  he  found  that 
the  donkey  was  .  crying  .  .  .  and  he  was 
crying  like  a  boy  ! 

'  Eh  !  Sir  coachman,'  cried  Pinocchio  to 


178       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

the  little  man,  'here  is  an  extraordinary 
thing  !  This  donkey  is  crying.' 

4  Let  him  cry  ;  he  will  laugh  when  he  is  a 
bridegroom.' 

*  But  have  you  by  chance  taught  him  to 
talk  ? ' 

(  No  ;  but  he  spent  three  years  in  a  com- 
pany of  learned  dogs,  and  he  learnt  to  mutter 
a  few  words.' 

1  Poor  beast ! ' 

'  Come,  come,'  said  the  little  man,  '  don't 
let  us  waste  time  in  seeing  a  donkey  cry. 
Mount  him,  and  let  us  go  on  :  the  night  is 
cold  and  the  road  is  long.' 

Pinocchio  obeyed  without  another  word. 
In  the  morning  about  daybreak  they  arrived 
safely  in  the  *  Land  of  Boobies.' 

It  was  a  country  unlike  any  other  country 
in  the  world.  The  population  was  composed 
entirely  of  boys.  The  oldest  were  fourteen, 
and  the  youngest  scarcely  eight  years  old. 
In  the  streets  there  was  such  merriment, 
noise,  and  shouting,  that  it  was  enough  to 
turn  anybody's  head.  There  were  troops  of 
boys  everywhere.  Some  were  playing  with 
nuts,  some  with  battledores,  some  with  balls. 
Some  rode  velocipedes,  others  wooden  horses. 
A  party  were  playing  at  hide  and  seek,  a  few 
were  chasing  each  other.  Boys  dressed  in 
straw  were  eating  lighted-  tow ;  some  were 
reciting,  some  singing,  some  leaping.  Some 
were  amusing  themselves  with  walking  on 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       179 

their  hands  with  their  feet  in  the  air ;  others 
were  trundling  hoops,  or  strutting  about 
dressed  as  generals,  wearing  leaf  helmets 
and  commanding  a  squadron  of  cardboard 
soldiers.  Some  were  laughing,  some  shout- 
ing, some  were  calling  out ;  others  clapped 
their  hands,  or  whistled,  or  clucked  like  a 
hen  who  has  just  laid  an  egg.  To  sum  it 
all  up,  it  was  such  a  pandemonium,  such  a 
bedlam,  such  an  uproar,  that  not  to  be 
deafened  it  would  have  been  necessary  to 
stuff  one's  ears  with  cotton  wool.  In  every 
square,  canvas  theatres  had  been  erected, 
and  they  were  crowded  with  boys  from 
morning  till  evening.  On  the  walls  of  the 
houses  there  were  inscriptions  written  in 
charcoal :  '  Long  live  playthings,  we  will 
have  no  more  schools:  down  with  arith- 
metic : '  and  similar  other  fine  sentiments 
all  in  bad  spelling. 

Pinocchio,  Candlewick,  and  the  other 
boys  who  had  made  the  journey  with  the 
little  man,  had  scarcely  set  foot  in  the  town 
before  they  were  in  the  thick  of  the  tumult, 
and  I  need  not  tell  you  that  in  a  few  minutes 
they  had  made  acquaintance  with  everybody. 
Where  could  happier  or  more  contented 
boys  be  found? 

In  the  midst  of  continual  games  and 
every  variety  of  amusement,  the  hours, 
the  days,  and  the  weeks  passed  like 
lightning. 


i8o      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

'  Oh,  what  a  delightful  life  ! '  said  Pin- 
occhio,  whenever  by  chance  he  met  Candle- 
wick. 

*  See,  then,  if  I  was  not  right  ? '  replied 
the  other.      *  And  to  think  that  you  did  not 
want    to    come  !     To   think  that  you  had 
taken  it  into  your  head  to  return  home  to 
your  Fairy,  and  to  lose  your  time  in  study- 
ing !  .   .  .   If  you  are  at  this  moment  free 
from  the  bother  of  books  and  school,  you 
must  acknowledge  that  you  owe  it  to  me,  to 
my  advice  and  to  my  persuasions.      It  is  only 
friends  who  know  how  to  render  such  great 
services.' 

*  It  is  true,  Candlewick  !     If  I  am  now  a 
really  happy  boy,  it  is  all  your  doing.     But 
do  you  know  what  the  master  used  to  say 
when  he  talked  to  me  of  you  ?     He  always 
said  to  me  :  "  Do  not  associate  with   that 
rascal  Candlewick,  for  he  is  a  bad  companion, 
and  will  only  lead  you  into  mischief !  .  .  ."' 

'  Poor  master  ! '  replied  the  other,  shaking 
his  head.  '  I  know  only  too  well  that  he  dis- 
liked me,  and  amused  himself  by  calumni- 
ating me ;  but  I  am  generous  and  I  forgive 
him  ! ' 

1  Noble  soul ! '  said  Pinocchio,  embracing 
his  friend  affectionately,  and  kissing  him 
between  the  eyes. 

This  delightful  life  had  gone  on  for  five 
months.  The  days  had  been  entirely  spent 
in  play  and  amusement,  without  a  thought 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       181 

of  books  or  school,  when  one  morning 
Pinocchio  awoke  to  a  most  disagreeable 
surprise  that  put  him  into  a  very  bad 
humour. 


XXXII 

Pinocchio  gets  donkey's  ears;  and  then  he 
becomes  a  real  little  donkey  and  begins  to 
bray. 

WHAT  was  this  surprise  ? 

I  will  tell  you,  my  dear  little  readers. 
The  surprise  was  that  Pinocchio  when  he 
awoke  scratched  his  head  ;  and  in  scratching 
his  head  he  discovered  .  .  .  Can  you  guess 
in  the  least  what  he  discovered  ? 

He  discovered  to  his  great  astonishment 
that  his  ears  had  grown  more  than  a  hand. 

You  know  that  the  puppet  from  his  birth 
had  always  had  very  small  ears — so  small 
that  they  were  not  visible  to  the  naked  eye. 
You  can  imagine  then  what  he  felt  when  he 
found  that  during  the  night  his  ears  had 
become  so  long  that  they  seemed  like  two 
brooms. 

He  went  at  once  in  search  of  a  glass 
that  he  might  look  at  himself,  but  not 
being  able  to  find  one  he  filled  the  basin  of 
his  washing-stand  with  water,  and  he  saw 


AD  VENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       183 

reflected  what  he  certainly  would  never 
have  wished  to  see.  He  saw  his  head 
embellished  with  a  magnificent  pair  of 
donkey's  ears ! 

Only  think  of  poor  Pinocchio's  sorrow, 
shame,  and  despair  ! 

He  began  to  cry  and  roar,  and  he  beat 
his  head  against  the  wall ;  but  the  more 
he  cried  the  longer  his  ears  grew :  they 
grew,  and  grew,  and  became  hairy  towards 
the  points. 

At  the  sound  of  his  loud  outcries  a 
beautiful  little  Marmot  that  lived  on  the 
first  floor  came  into  the  room.  Seeing  the 
puppet  in  such  grief  she  asked  earnestly  : 

'What  has  happened  to  you,  my  dear 
fellow-lodger  ?  ' 

'  I  am  ill,  my  dear  little  Marmot,  very 
ill  ...  and  of  an  illness  that  frightens  me. 
Do  you  understand  counting  a  pulse  ?' 

'A  little.' 

'  Then  feel  and  see  if  by  chance  I  have 
got  fever.' 

The  little  Marmot  raised  her  right  fore- 
paw  ;  and  after  having  felt  Pinocchio's 
pulse  she  said  to  him,  sighing  : 

'  My  friend,  I  am  grieved  to  be  obliged 
to  give  you  bad  news  !  .  .  .' 

'What  is  it?' 

'You  have  got  a  very  bad  fever !  .   .  .' 

'  What  fever  is  it  ? ' 

'  It  is  donkey  fever.' 


184      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

'That  is  a  fever  that  I  do  not  under- 
stand,' said  the  puppet,  but  he  understood 
it  only  too  well. 

'  Then  I  will  explain  it  to  you,'  said  the 
Marmot.  '  You  must  know  that  in  two  or 
three  hours  you  will  be  no  longer  a  puppet, 
or  a  boy.  .  .  .' 

1  Then  what  shall  I  be  ? ' 

1  In  two  or  three  hours  you  will  become 
really  and  truly  a  little  donkey,  like  those 
that  draw  carts  and  carry  cabbages  and 
salad  to  market. ' 

'  Oh  !  unfortunate  that  I  am  !  unfortunate 
that  I  am  ! '  cried  Pinocchio,  seizing  his  two 
ears  with  his  hands,  and  pulling  them  and 
tearing  them  furiously  as  if  they  had  been 
some  one  else's  ears. 

*  My  dear  boy,'  said  the  Marmot,  by  way 
of  consoling  him,  '  what  can  you  do  to 
prevent  it  ?  It  is  destiny.  It  is  written  in 
the  decrees  of  wisdom  that  all  boys  who  are 
lazy,  and  who  take  a  dislike  to  books,  to 
schools,  and  to  masters,  and  who  pass  their 
time  in  amusement,  games,  and  diversions, 
must  end  sooner  or  later  by  becoming 
transformed  into  so  many  little  donkeys.' 

1  But  is  it  really  so  ? '  asked  the  puppet, 
sobbing. 

'  It  is  indeed  only  too  true  !  And  tears 
are  now  useless.  You  should  have  thought 
of  it  sooner  ! ' 

'  But   it  was  not   my  fault :    believe  me, 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       185 

little  Marmot,  the  fault  was  all  Candle- 
wick's  !  .  .  .' 

'  And  who  is  this  Candlewick  ? ' 

'  One  of  my  schoolfellows.  I  wanted  to 
return  home :  I  wanted  to  be  obedient.  I 
wished  to  study  and  to  earn  a  good 
character  .  .  .  but  Candlewick  said  to  me  : 
"Why  should  you  bother  yourself  by  study- 
ing ?  Why  should  you  go  to  school  ?  .  .  . 
Come  with  us  instead  to  the  '  Land  of 
Boobies ' :  there  we  shall  none  of  us  have 
to  learn  :  there  we  shall  amuse  ourselves 
from  morning  to  night,  and  we  shall  always 
be  merry." ' 

'And  why  did  you  follow  the  advice  of 
that  false  friend  ?  of  that  bad  companion  ?  ' 

'  Why  ?  .  .  .  Because,  my  dear  little 
Marmot,  I  am  a  puppet  with  no  sense  .  .  . 
and  with  no  heart.  Ah  !  if  I  had  had  the 
least  heart  I  should  never  have  left  that 
good  Fairy  who  loved  me  like  a  mamma, 
and  who  had  done  so  much  for  me  !  .  .  . 
and  I  should  be  no  longer  a  puppet  .  .  . 
for  I  should  by  this  time  have  become  a 
little  boy  like  so  many  others  !  But  if  I 
meet  (Candlewick,  woe  to  him  !  He  shall 
hear  what  I  think  of  him  !  .  .  .' 

And  he  turned  to  go  out.  But  when  he 
reached  the  door  he  remembered  his 
donkey's  ears,  and  feeling  ashamed  to  show 
them  in  public,  what  do  you  think  he  did  ? 
He  took  a  big  cotton  cap,  and  putting  it  on 


186       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

his  head  he  pulled  it  well  down  over  the 
point  of  his  nose. 

He  then  set  out,  and  went  everywhere 
in  search  of  Candlewick.  He  looked  for 
him  in  the  streets,  in  the  squares,  in  the 
little  theatres,  in  every  possible  place  ;  but 
he  could  not  find  him.  He  inquired  for 
him  of  everybody  he  met,  but  no  one  had 
seen  him. 

He  then  went  to  seek  him  at  his  house ; 
and  having  reached  the  door  he  knocked. 

*  Who  is  there  ? '  asked  Candlewick  from 
within. 

'  It  is  I  ! '  answered  the  puppet. 

'  Wait  a  moment  and  I  will  let  you  in.' 

After  half  an  hour  the  door  was  opened, 
and  imagine  Pinocchio's  feelings  when  upon 
going  into  the  room  he  saw  his  friend 
Candlewick  with  a  big  cotton  cap  on  his 
head  which  came  down  over  his  nose. 

At  the  sight  of  the  cap  Pinocchio  felt 
almost  consoled,  and  thought  to  himself: 

'  Has  my  friend  got  the  same  illness  that 
I  have  ?  Is  he  also  suffering  from  donkey 
fever  ?  .  .  .' 

And  pretending  to  have  observed  nothing 
he  asked  him,  smiling  : 

'  How  are  you,  my  dear  Candlewick  ? ' 

f  Very  well ;  as  well  as  a  mouse  in  a 
Parmesan  cheese.' 

'  Are  you  saying  that  seriously  ? ' 

'  Why  should  I  tell  you  a  lie  ?  ' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       187 

1  Excuse  me  ;  but  why,  then,  do  you  keep 
that  cotton  cap  on  your  head  which  covers 
up  your  ears  ?  ' 

'The  doctor  ordered  me  to  wear  it 
because  I  have  hurt  this  knee.  And  you, 
dear  puppet,  why  have  you  got  on  that 
cotton  cap  pulled  down  over  your  nose  ? ' 

'  The  doctor  prescribed  it  because  I  have 
grazed  my  foot.' 

*  Oh,  poor  Pinocchio  !  .   .   .' 

'  Oh,  poor  Candlewick  !  .   .   .' 

After  these  words  a  long  silence  followed, 
during  which  the  two  friends  did  nothing 
but  look  mockingly  at  each  other. 

At  last  the  puppet  said  in  a  soft  melli- 
fluous voice  to  his  companion  : 

'  Satisfy  my  curiosity,  my  dear  Candle- 
wick  :  have  you  ever  suffered  from  disease 
of  the  ears  ? ' 

*  Never  !  .   .  .  And  you  ? ' 

'  Never !  Only  since  this  morning  one 
of  my  ears  aches.' 

'  Mine  is  also  paining  me.' 

'  You  also  ?  .  .  .  And  which  of  your  ears 
hurts  you  ? ' 

'  Both  of  them.     And  you  ? ' 

*  Both  of  them.     Can  we  have  got  the 
same  illness  ? ' 

'  I  fear  so.' 

*  Will  you  do  me  a  kindness,  Candlewick  ? ' 
'  Willingly  !     With  all  my  heart.' 

*  Will  you  let  me  see  your  ears  ? ' 


i88      ADVENTURES  CF  PINOCCHIO 

1  Why  not  ?  But  first,  my  dear  Pinocchio, 
I  should  like  to  see  yours.' 

'  No  :  you  must  be  the  first.' 

'  No,  dear  !     First  you  and  then  I  ! ' 

'  Well,'  said  the  puppet,  '  let  us  come  to 
an  agreement  like  good  friends.' 

'  Let  us  hear  it.' 

*  We  will  both  take  off  our  caps  at  the 
same  moment.  Do  you  agree  ?  ' 

«  I  agree.' 

'  Then  attention  ! ' 

And  Pinocchio  began  to  count  in  a  loud 
voice : 

1  One  !  Two  !  Three  ! ' 

At  the  word  three  !  the  two  boys  took  off 
their  caps  and  threw  them  into  the  air. 

And  then  a  scene  followed  that  would 
seem  incredible  if  it  was  not  true.  That  is, 
that  when  Pinocchio  and  Candlewick  dis- 
covered that  they  were  both  struck  with  the 
same  misfortune,  instead  of  feeling  full  of 
mortification  and  grief,  they  began  to  prick 
their  ungainly  ears  and  to  make  a  thousand 
antics,  and  they  ended  by  going  into  bursts 
of  laughter. 

And  they  laughed,  and  laughed,  and 
laughed,  until  they  had  to  hold  them- 
selves together.  But  in  the  midst  of  their 
merriment  Candlewick  suddenly  stopped, 
staggered,  and  changing  colour  said  to  his 
friend : 

4  Help,  help,  Pinocchio  ! ' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       189 

4  What  is  the  matter  with  you  ? ' 

'Alas,  I  cannot  any  longer  stand  upright.' 

'  No  more  can  I,'  exclaimed  Pinocchio, 
tottering  and  beginning  to  cry. 

And  whilst  they  were  talking  they  both 
doubled  up  and  began  to  run  round  the 
room  on  their  hands  and  feet.  And  as  they 
ran,  their  hands  became  hoofs,  their  faces 
lengthened  into  muzzles,  and  their  backs 
became  covered  with  a  light  gray  hairy  coat 
sprinkled  with  black. 

But  do  you  know  what  was  the  worst 
moment  for  these  two  wretched  boys  ? 
The  worst  and  the  most  humiliating  moment 
was  when  their  tails  grew.  Vanquished  by 
shame  and  sorrow  they  wept  and  lamented 
their  fate. 

Oh,  if  they  had  but  been  wiser !  But 
instead  of  sighs  and  lamentations  they 
could  only  bray  like  asses  ;  and  they  brayed 
loudly  and  said  in  chorus  :  <j-a,  j-a,  j-a.' 

Whilst  this  was  going  on  some  one 
knocked  at  the  door,  and  a  voice  on  the 
outside  said : 

*  Open  the  door  !  I  am  the  little  man,  I 
am  the  coachman,  who  brought  you  to  this 
country.  Open  at  once,  or  it  will  be  the 
worse  for  you  ! ' 


XXXIII 

Pinocchio,  having  become  a  genuine  little 
donkey,  is  taken  to  be  sold,  and  is  bought 
by  the  director  of  a  company  of  buffoons 
to  be  taught  to  dance,  and  to  jump 
through  hoops  :  but  one  evening  he  lames 
himself,  and  then  he  is  bought  by  a  man 
who  purposes  to  make  a  drum  of  his 
skin. 

FINDING  that  the  door  remained  shut  the 
little  man  burst  it  open  with  a  violent  kick, 
and  coming  into  the  room  he  said  to  Pin- 
occhio  and  Candlewick  with  his  usual  little 
laugh  : 

'  Well  done,  boys  !  You  brayed  well,  and 
I  recognised  you  by  your  voices.  That  is 
why  I  am  here.' 

At  these  words  the  two  little  donkeys 
were  quite  stupefied,  and  stood  with  their 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       191 

heads  down,  their  ears  lowered,  and  their 
tails  between  their  legs. 

At  first  the  little  man  stroked  and  caressed 
them  ;  then  taking  out  a  currycomb  he  curry- 
combed  them  well.  And  when  by  this 
process  he  had  polished  them  till  they  shone 
like  two  mirrors,  he  put  a  halter  round  their 
necks  and  led  them  to  the  market-place,  in 
hopes  of  selling  them  and  making  a  good 
profit. 

And  indeed  buyers  were  not  wanting. 
Candlewick  was  bought  by  a  peasant  whose 
donkey  had  died  the  previous  day.  Pin- 
occhio  was  sold  to  the  director  of  a  company 
of  buffoons  and  tight -rope  dancers,  who 
bought  him  that  he  might  teach  him  to 
leap  and  to  dance  with  the  other  animals 
belonging  to  the  company. 

And  now,  my  little  readers,  you  will  have 
understood  the  fine  trade  that  little  man 
pursued.  The  wicked  little  monster,  who 
had  a  face  all  milk  and  honey,  made  frequent 
journeys  round  the  world  with  his  coach. 
As  he  went  along  he  collected,  with  pro- 
mises and  flattery,  all  the  idle  boys  who  had 
taken  an  aversion  to  books  and  school.  As 
soon  as  his  coach  was  full  he  conducted  them 
to  the  '  Land  of  Boobies,'  that  they  might 
pass  their  time  in  games,  in  uproar,  and 
in  amusement.  When  these  poor  deluded 
boys,  from  continual  play  and  no  study,  had 
become  so  many  little  donkeys,  he  took 


192       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

possession  of  them  with  great  delight  and 
satisfaction,  and  carried  them  off  to  the  fairs 
and  markets  to  be  sold.  And  in  this  way 
he  had  in  a  few  years  made  heaps  of  money 
and  had  become  a  millionaire. 

What  became  of  Candlewick  I  do  not 
know ;  but  I  do  know  that  Pinocchio  from 
the  very  first  day  had  to  endure  a  very  hard, 
laborious  life. 

When  he  was  put  into  his  stall  his  master 
filled  the  manger  with  straw  ;  but  Pinocchio 
having  tried  a  mouthful  spat  it  out  again. 

Then  his  master,  grumbling,  filled  the 
manger  with  hay ;  but  neither  did  the  hay 
please  him. 

'  Ah  ! '  exclaimed  his  master  in  a  passion. 
'  Does  not  hay  please  you  either  ?  Leave 
it  to  me,  my  fine  donkey ;  if  you  are  so 
full  of  caprices  I  will  find  a  way  to  cure 
you !  .  .  .' 

And  by  way  of  correcting  him  he  struck 
his  legs  with  his  whip. 

Pinocchio  began  to  cry  and  to  bray  with 
pain,  and  he  said,  braying  : 

*  J-a,  j-a,  I  cannot  digest  straw  !  .  .   .' 

'  Then  eat  hay ! '  said  his  master,  who 
understood  perfectly  the  asinine  dialect. 

'J-a,  j-a,  hay  gives  me  a  pain  in  my 
stomach.' 

'Do  you  mean  to  pretend  that  a  little 
donkey  like  you  must  be  kept  on  breasts  of 
chickens,  and  capons  in  jelly  ? '  asked  his 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       193 

master,  getting  more  and  more  angry,  and 
whipping  him  again. 

At  this  second  whipping  Pinocchio  pru- 
dently held  his  tongue  and  said  nothing 
more. 

The  stable  was  then  shut  and  Pinocchio 
was  left  alone.  He  had  not  eaten  for  many 
hours,  and  he  began  to  yawn  from  hunger. 
And  when  he  yawned  he  opened  a  mouth 
that  seemed  as  wide  as  an  oven. 

At  last,  finding  nothing  else  in  the  manger, 
he  resigned  himself,  and  chewed  a  little 
hay ;  and  after  he  had  chewed  it  well,  he 
shut  his  eyes  and  swallowed  it. 

*  This  hay  is  not  bad,'  he  said  to  himself; 
*  but  how  much  better  it  would  have  been 
if  I  had  gone  on  with  my  studies  !  .  .  . 
Instead  of  hay  I  might  now  be  eating  a 
hunch  of  new  bread  and  a  fine  slice  of 
sausage  !  But  I  must  have  patience  !  .  .  .' 

The  next  morning  when  he  woke  he 
looked  in  the  manger  for  a  little  more  hay  ; 
but  he  found  none,  for  he  had  eaten  it  all 
during  the  night. 

Then  he  took  a  mouthful  of  chopped 
straw ;  but  whilst  he  was  chewing  it  he  had 
to  acknowledge  that  the  taste  of  chopped 
straw  did  not  in  the  least  resemble  a  savoury 
dish  of  macaroni  or  rice. 

'  But  I  must  have  patience  ! '  he  repeated 
as  he  went  on  chewing.     '  May  my  example 
serve   at    least    as   a   warning   to   all    dis- 
o 


194       ADVENTURES  OF  P1NOCCHIO 

obedient  boys  who  do  not  want  to  study. 
Patience  !  .  .  .  patience  !  .  .  .' 

*  Patience  indeed  ! '  shouted  his  master, 
coming  at  that  moment  into  the  stable. 
'  Do  you  think,  my  little  donkey,  that  I 
bought  you  only  to  give  you  food  and 
drink  ?  I  bought  you  to  make  you  work, 
and  that  you  might  earn  money  for  me. 
Up,  then,  at  once !  you  must  come  with  me 
into  the  circus,  and  there  I  will  teach  you  to 
jump  through  hoops,  to  go  through  frames 
of  paper  head  foremost,  to  dance  waltzes 
and  polkas,  and  to  stand  upright  on  your 
hind  legs.3 

Poor  Pinocchio,  either  by  love  or  by  force, 
had  to  learn  all  these  fine  things.  But 
it  took  him  three  months  before  he  had 
learnt  them,  and  he  got  many  a  whipping 
that  nearly  took  off  his  skin. 

At  last  a  day  came  when  his  master  was 
able  to  announce  that  he  would  give  a 
really  extraordinary  representation.  The 
many-coloured  placards  stuck  on  the  street 
corners  were  thus  worded  : 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       195 


GREAT  FULL  DRESS  REPRE- 
SENTATION. 


TO-NIGHT 

WILL  TAKE  PLACE  THE  USUAL  FEATS 

AND  SURPRISING  PERFORMANCES 

EXECUTED  BY  ALL  THE  ARTISTES 

AND  BY  ALL  THE  HORSES  OF  THE  COMPANY, 

AND  MOREOVER 

THE  FAMOUS 

LITTLE  DONKEY  PINOCCHIO, 

CALLED 

THE  STAR  OF  THE  DANCE, 

WILL   MAKE   HIS    FIRST   APPEARANCE. 


THE  THEATRE  WILL  BE  BRILLIANTLY  ILLUMINATED. 


On  that  evening,  as  you  may  imagine,  an 
hour  before  the  play  was  to  begin  the  theatre 
was  crammed. 

There  was  not  a  place  to  be  had  either 
in  the  pit  or  the  stalls,  or  in  the  boxes  even, 
by  paying  its  weight  in  gold. 

The  benches  round  the  circus  were 
crowded  with  children  and  with  boys  of  all 
ages,  who  were  in  a  fever  of  impatience  to 
see  the  famous  little  donkey  Pinocchio  dance. 

When  the  first  part  of  the  performance 
was  over,  the  director  of  the  company, 


196       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

dressed  in  a  black  coat,  white  shorts,  and 
big  leather  boots  that  came  above  his 
knees,  presented  himself  to  the  public,  and 
after  making  a  profound  bow  he  began  with 
much  solemnity  the  following  ridiculous 
speech  : 

4  Respectable  public,  ladies  and  gentle- 
men !  The  humble  undersigned  being  a 
passer-by  in  this  illustrious  city,  I  have 
wished  to  procure  for  myself  the  honour, 
not  to  say  the  pleasure,  of  presenting  to 
his  intelligent  and  distinguished  audience 
a  celebrated  little  donkey,  who  has  already 
had  the  honour  of  dancing  in  the  presence 
of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the 
principal  Courts  of  Europe. 

*  And  thanking  you,  I  beg  of  you  to  help 
us  with  your  inspiring  presence  and  to  be 
indulgent  to  us.' 

This  speech  was  received  with  much 
laughter  and  applause ;  but  the  applause 
redoubled  and  became  tumultuous  when  the 
little  donkey  Pinocchio  made  his  appearance 
in  the  middle  of  the  circus.  He  was  decked 
out  for  the  occasion.  He  had  a  new 
bridle  of  polished  leather  with  brass  buckles 
and  studs,  and  two  white  camelias  in  his 
ears.  His  mane  was  divided  and  curled, 
and  each  curl  was  tied  with  bows  of  coloured 
ribbon.  He  had  a  girth  of  gold  and  silver 
round  his  body,  and  his  tail  was  plaited 
with  amaranth  and  blue  velvet  ribbons. 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       197 

He  was,  in  fact,  a  little  donkey  to  fall  in  love 
with  ! 

The  director  in  presenting  him  to  the 
public  added  these  few  words : 

'  My  respectable  auditors !  I  am  not 
here  to  tell  you  falsehoods  of  the  great 
difficulties  that  I  have  overcome  in  under- 
standing and  subjugating  this  mammifer, 
whilst  he  was  grazing  at  liberty  amongst 
the  mountains  in  the  plains  of  the  torrid 
zone.  I  beg  you  will  observe  the  wild  roll- 
ing of  his  eyes.  Every  means  having  been 
tried  in  vain  to  tame  him,  and  to  accustom 
him  to  the  life  of  domestic  quadrupeds, 
I  was  often  forced  to  have  recourse  to  the 
convincing  argument  of  the  whip.  But  all 
my  goodness  to  him,  instead  of  gaining  his 
affections,  has,  on  the  contrary,  increased  his 
viciousness.  However,  following  the  system 
of  Gall,  I  discovered  in  his  cranium  a  bony 
cartilage,  that  the  Faculty  of  Medicine  in 
Paris  has  itself  recognised  as  the  regenerat- 
ing bulb  of  the  hair,  and  of  dance.  For 
this  reason  I  have  not  only  taught  him  to 
dance,  but  also  to  jump  through  hoops 
and  through  frames  covered  with  paper. 
Admire  him,  and  then  pass  your  opinion 
on  him  !  But  before  taking  my  leave  of  you, 
permit  me,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  to  invite 
you  to  the  daily  performance  that  will 
take  place  to-morrow  evening ;  but  in  the 
apotheosis  that  the  weather  should  threaten 


198       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

rain,  the  performance  will  be  postponed  till 
to-morrow  morning  at  1 1  antemeridian  of 
postmeridian.' 

Here  the  director  made  another  profound 
bow ;  and  then  turning  to  Pinocchio  he 
said : 

*  Courage,  Pinocchio  !    before  you  begin 
your    feats    make    your    bow    to    this    dis- 
tinguished audience — ladies,  gentlemen,  and 
children.' 

Pinocchio  obeyed  and  bent  both  his 
knees  till  they  touched  the  ground,  and 
remained  kneeling  until  the  director,  crack- 
ing his  whip,  shouted  to  him  : 

1  At  a  foot's  pace  ! ' 

Then  the  little  donkey  raised  himself  on 
his  four  legs  and  began  to  walk  round  the 
theatre,  keeping  at  a  foot's  pace. 

After  a  little  the  director  cried : 

*  Trot ! '  and  Pinocchio,  obeying  the  order, 
changed  to  a  trot. 

*  Gallop  ! '  and   Pinocchio   broke    into   a 
gallop. 

'  Full  gallop  ! '  and  Pinocchio  went  full 
gallop.  But  whilst  he  was  going  full  speed 
like  a  racehorse  the  director,  raising  his 
arm  in  the  air,  fired  off  a  pistol. 

At  the  shot  the  little  donkey,  pretending 
to  be  wounded,  fell  his  whole  length  in  the 
circus,  as  if  he  was  really  dying. 

As  he  got  up  from  the  ground  amidst  an 
outburst  of  applause,  shouts,  and  clapping 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       199 

of  hands,  he  naturally  raised  his  head  and 
looked  up  ...  and  he  saw  in  one  of  the 
boxes  a  beautiful  lady  who  wore  round  her 
neck  a  thick  gold  chain  from  which  hung  a 
medallion.  On  the  medallion  was  painted 
the  portrait  of  a  puppet. 

*  That  is  my  portrait !  .  .  .  that  lady  is 
the  Fairy  ! '  said  Pinocchio  to  himself,  re- 
cognising her  immediately ;  and  overcome 
with  delight  he  tried  to  cry : 

'Oh,  my  little  Fairy!  Oh,  my  little 
Fairy  ! ' 

But  instead  of  these  words  a  bray  came 
from  his  throat,  so  sonorous  and  so  pro- 
longed that  all  the  spectators  laughed,  and 
more  especially  all  the  children  who  were 
in  the  theatre. 

Then  the  director,  to  give  him  a  lesson, 
and  to  make  him  understand  that  it  is  not 
good  manners  to  bray  before  the  public, 
gave  him  a  blow  on  his  nose  with  the 
handle  of  his  whip. 

The  poor  little  donkey  put  his  tongue  out 
an  inch,  and  licked  his  nose  for  at  least 
five  minutes,  thinking  perhaps  that  it  would 
ease  the  pain  he  felt. 

But  what  was  his  despair  when,  looking  up 
a  second  time,  he  saw  that  the  box  was  empty 
and  that  the  Fairy  had  disappeared  !  .  .  . 

He  thought  he  was  going  to  die :  his 
eyes  filled  with  tears  and  he  began  to  weep. 
Nobody,  however,  noticed  it,  and  least  of 


200      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

all  the  director  who,  cracking  his  whip, 
shouted  : 

1  Courage,  Pinocchio  !  Now  let  the 
audience  see  how  gracefully  you  can  jump 
through  the  hoops.' 

Pinocchio  tried  two  or  three  times,  but 
each  time  that  he  came  in  front  of  the 
hoop,  instead  of  going  through  it,  he  found 
it  easier  to  go  under  it.  At  last  he  made  a 
leap  and  went  through  it ;  but  his  right  leg 
unfortunately  caught  in  the  hoop,  and  that 
caused  him  to  fall  to  the  ground  doubled 
up  in  a  heap  on  the  other  side. 

When  he  got  up  he  was  lame,  and  it 
was  only  with  great  difficulty  that  he 
managed  to  return  to  the  stable. 

'  Bring  out  Pinocchio !  We  want  the 
little  donkey  !  Bring  out  the  little  donkey  ! ' 
shouted  all  the  boys  in  the  theatre,  touched 
and  sorry  for  the  sad  accident. 

But  the  little  donkey  was  seen  no  more 
that  evening. 

The  following  morning  the  veterinary, 
that  is  the  doctor  of  animals,  paid  him  a 
visit,  and  declared  that  he  would  remain 
lame  for  life. 

The  director  then  said  to  the  stable-boy : 

*  What  do  you  suppose  I  can  do  with  a 
lame  donkey  ?  He  would  eat  food  without 
earning  it.  Take  him  to  the  market  and 
sell  him.' 

When     they     reached     the     market     a 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O      201 

purchaser  was  found  at  once.     He  asked 
the  stable-boy  : 

'  How  much  do  you  want  for  that  lame 
donkey  ?  ' 

'  Twenty  francs.3 

{ I  will  give  you  twenty  pence.  Don't 
suppose  that  I  am  buying  him  to  make  use 
of;  I  am  buying  him  solely  for  his  skin. 
I  see  that  his  skin  is  very  hard,  and  I  intend 
to  make  a  drum  with  it  for  the  band  of 
my  village.' 

I  leave  it  to  my  readers  to  imagine  poor 
Pinocchio's  feelings  when  he  heard  that  he  . 
was  destined  to  become  a  drum ! 

As  soon  as  the  purchaser  had  paid  his 
twenty  pence  he  conducted  the  little  donkey 
to  the  sea -shore.  He  then  put  a  stone 
round  his  neck,  and  tying  a  rope,  the  end 
of  which  he  held  in  his  hand,  round  his 
leg  he  gave  him  a  sudden  push  and  threw 
him  into  the  water. 

Pinocchio,  weighed  down  by  the  stone, 
went  at  once  to  the  bottom ;  and  his  owner, 
keeping  tight  hold  of  the  cord,  sat  down 
quietly  on  a  piece  of  rock  to  wait  until  the 
little  donkey  was  drowned,  intending  then 
to  skin  him. 


XXXIV 

Pinocchio  having  been  thrown  into  the 
sea  is  eaten  by  the  fish  and  becomes 
a  puppet  as  he  was  before.  Whilst  he 
is  swimming  away  to  save  his  life  he  is 
swallowed  by  the  terrible  Dog-fish. 

AFTER  Pinocchio  had  been  fifty  minutes 
under  the  water  his  purchaser  said  aloud 
to  himself: 

*  My  poor  little  lame  donkey  must  by 
this  time  be  quite  drowned.  I  will  there- 
fore pull  him  out  of  the  water,  and  I  will 
make  a  fine  drum  of  his  skin.' 

And  he  began  to  haul  in  the  rope  that 
he  had  tied  to  the  donkey's  leg ;  and  he 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO      203 

hauled,  and  hauled,  and  hauled,  until  at 
last  .  .  .  what  do  you  think  appeared 
above  the  water  ?  Instead  of  a  little  dead 
donkey  he  saw  a  live  puppet,  who  was 
wriggling  like  an  eel. 

Seeing  this  wooden  puppet  the  poor  man 
thought  he  was  dreaming,  and  struck  dumb 
with  astonishment  he  remained  with  his 
mouth  open  and  his  eyes  starting  out  of  his 
head. 

Having  somewhat  recovered  from  his  first 
stupefaction,  he  asked  in  a  quavering  voice : 

'  And  the  little  donkey  that  I  threw  into 
the  sea  ?  What  has  become  of  him  ? ' 

*  I  am  the  little  donkey  ! '  said  Pinocchio, 
laughing. 

'  You  ? ' 
'I.' 

*  Ah,  you  young  scamp  !     Do  you  dare 
to  make  game  of  me  ? ' 

*  To  make  game  of  you  ?     Quite  the  con- 
trary,   my    dear   master ;     I     am    speaking 
seriously.' 

*  But  how  can  you,  who  but  a  short  time 
ago  were  a  little  donkey,  have  become  a 
wooden  puppet,  only  from  having  been  left 
in  the  water  ?  ' 

4  It  must  have  been  the  effect  of  sea- water. 
The  sea  makes  extraordinary  changes.' 

*  Beware,  puppet,  beware  !  .  .  .  Don't  ima- 
gine that  you  can  amuse  yourself  at  my  ex- 
pense.    Woe  to  you,  if  I  lose  patience  ! .  .  .' 


204       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1  Well,  master,  do  you  wish  to  know  the 
true  story  ?  If  you  will  set  my  leg  free  I 
will  tell  it  you.' 

The  good  man,  who  was  curious  to  hear 
the  true  story,  immediately  untied  the  knot 
that  kept  him  bound  ;  and  Pinocchio,  finding 
himself  as  free  as  a  bird  in  the  air,  commenced 
as  follows  : 

'  You  must  know  that  I  was  once  a  puppet 
as  I  am  now,  and  I  was  on  the  point  of  be- 
coming a  boy  like  the  many  that  there  are 
in  the  world.  But  instead,  induced  by  my 
dislike  to  study  and  the  advice  of  bad  com- 
panions, I  ran  away  from  home  .  .  .  and 
one  fine  day  when  I  awoke  I  found  myself 
changed  into  a  donkey  with  long  ears  .  .  . 
and  a  long  tail !  .  .  .  What  a  disgrace  it  was 
to  me  ! — a  disgrace,  dear  master,  that  the 
blessed  St.  Anthony  would  not  inflict  even 
upon  you  !  Taken  to  the  market  to  be  sold  I 
was  bought  by  the  director  of  an  equestrian 
company,  who  took  it  into  his  head  to  make 
a  famous  dancer  of  me,  and  a  famous  leaper 
through  hoops.  But  one  night  during  a 
performance  I  had  a  bad  fall  in  the  circus 
and  lamed  both  my  legs.  Then  the  director, 
not  knowing  what  to  do  with  a  lame  donkey, 
sent  me  to  be  sold,  and  you  were  the 
purchaser  !  .  .  .' 

*  Only  too  true !  And  I  paid  twenty 
pence  for  you.  And  now  who  will  give  me 
back  my  poor  pennies  ? ' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO      205 

'  And  why  did  you  buy  me  ?  You  bought 
me  to  make  a  drum  of  my  skin !  .  .  .  a 
drum  !  .  .  .' 

*  Only  too  true  !     And  now  where  shall  I 
find  another  skin  ?  .   .  .' 

*  Don't  despair,  master.     There  are  such 
a  number  of  little  donkeys  in  the  world  ! ' 

'Tell  me,  you  impertinent  rascal,  does  your 
story  end  here  ? ' 

'  No,'  answered  the  puppet ;  '  I  have 
another  two  words  to  say  and  then  I  shall 
have  finished.  After  you  had  bought  me 
you  brought  me  to  this  place  to  kill  me  ;  but 
then,  yielding  to  a  feeling  of  compassion, 
you  preferred  to  tie  a  stone  round  my  neck 
and  to  throw  me  into  the  sea.  This  humane 
feeling  does  you  great  honour,  and  I  shall 
always  be  grateful  to  you  for  it.  But  never- 
theless, dear  master,  this  time  you  made 
your  calculations  without  considering  the 
Fairy!  .  .  .' 

'  And  who  is  this  Fairy  ? ' 

*  She  is  my  mamma,  and  she  resembles 
all  other  good  mammas  who  care  for  their 
children,  and  who  never  lose  sight  of  them,  but 
help  them  lovingly,  even  when  on  account  of 
their  foolishness  and  evil  conduct  they  deserve 
to  be  abandoned    and  left  to   themselves. 
Well,  then,  the  good  Fairy,  as  soon  as  she 
saw  that  I  was  in  danger  of  drowning,  sent 
immediately  an  immense  shoal  of  fish,  who, 
believing  me  really  to  be  a  little  dead  donkey, 


206      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O 

began  to  eat  me.  And  what  mouthfuls  they 
took !  I  should  never  have  thought  that 
fish  were  greedier  than  boys  !  .  .  .  Some 
ate  my  ears,  some  my  muzzle,  others  my 
neck  and  mane,  some  the  skin  of  my  legs, 
some  my  coat  .  .  .  and  amongst  them  there 
was  a  little  fish  so  polite  that  he  even 
condescended  to  eat  my  tail.' 

1  From  this  time  forth,'  said  his  purchaser, 
horrified,  '  I  swear  that  I  will  never  touch 
fish.  It  would  be  too  dreadful  to  open  a 
mullet,  or  a  fried  whiting,  and  to  find  inside 
a  donkey's  tail ! ' 

'  I  agree  with  you,'  said  the  puppet,  laugh- 
ing '  However,  I  must  tell  you  that  when  the 
fish  had  finished  eating  the  donkey's  hide 
that  covered  me  from  head  to  foot,  they 
naturally  reached  the  bone  ...  or  rather 
the  wood,  for  as  you  see  I  am  made  of  the 
hardest  wood.  But  after  giving  a  few  bites 
they  soon  discovered  that  I  was  not  a  morsel 
for  their  teeth,  and  disgusted  with  such 
indigestible  food  they  went  off,  some  in  one 
direction  and  some  in  another,  without  so 
much  as  saying  thank  you  to  me.  And  now 
at  last  I  have  told  you  how  it  was  that  when 
you  pulled  up  the  rope  you  found  a  live 
puppet  instead  of  a  dead  donkey.' 

'  I  laugh  at  your  story,'  cried  the  man  in 
a  rage.  '  I  know  only  that  I  spent  twenty 
pence  to  buy  you,  and  I  will  have  my  money 
back.  Shall  I  tell  you  what  I  will  do  ?  I 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       207 

will  take  you  back  to  the  market  and  I  will 
sell  you  by  weight  as  seasoned  wood  for 
lighting  fires.' 

'  Sell  me  if  you  like  ;  I  am  content,'  said 
Pinocchio. 

But  as  he  said  it  he  made  a  spring  and 
plunged  into  the  water.  Swimming  gaily 
away  from  the  shore  he  called  to  his  poor 
owner : 

'  Good-bye,  master ;  if  you  should  be  in 
want  of  a  skin  to  make  a  drum,  remember 
me.' 

And  he  laughed  and  went  on  swimming  ; 
and  after  a  while  he  turned  again  and  shouted 
louder : 

'Good-bye,  master;  if  you  should  be  in 
want  of  a  little  well-seasoned  wood  for  light- 
ing the  fire,  remember  me.' 

In  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  he  had  swum 
so  far  off  that  he  was  scarcely  visible.  All 
that  could  be  seen  of  him  was  a  little  black 
speck  on  the  surface  of  the  sea  that  from 
time  to  time  lifted  its  legs  out  of  the  water 
and  leapt  and  capered  like  a  dolphin  enjoying 
himself. 

Whilst  Pinocchio  was  swimming  he  knew 
not  whither  he  saw  in  the  midst  of  the  sea 
a  rock  that  seemed  to  be  made  of  white 
marble,  and  on  the  summit  there  stood  a 
beautiful  little  goat  who  bleated  lovingly  and 
made  signs  to  him  to  approach. 

But  the   most  singular   thing  was  this. 


ao8      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

The  little  goat's  hair,  instead  of  being  white 
or  black,  or  a  mixture  of  two  colours  as 
is  usual  with  other  goats,  was  blue,  and  of  a 
very  vivid  blue,  greatly  resembling  the  hair 
of  the  beautiful  Child. 

I  leave  you  to  imagine  how  rapidly  poor 
Pinocchio's  heart  began  to  beat.  He  swam 
with  redoubled  strength  and  energy  towards 
the  white  rock ;  and  he  was  already  half- 
way when  he  saw,  rising  up  out  of  the  water 
and  coming  to  meet  him,  the  horrible  head 
of  a  sea-monster.  His  wide-open  cavernous 
mouth  and  his  three  rows  of  enormous  teeth 
would  have  been  terrifying  to  look  at  even 
in  a  picture. 

And  do  you  know  what  this  sea-monster 
was  ? 

This  sea-monster  was  neither  more  nor 
less  than  that  gigantic  Dog-fish  who  has 
been  mentioned  many  times  in  this  story, 
and  who  for  his  slaughter  and  for  his 
insatiable  voracity  had  been  named  the 
1  Attila  of  fish  and  fishermen.' 

Only  think  of  poor  Pinocchio's  terror  at 
the  sight  of  the  monster.  He  tried  to  avoid 
it,  to  change  his  direction ;  he  tried  to 
escape  ;  but  that  immense  wide-open  mouth 
came  towards  him  with  the  velocity  of  an  arrow. 

'  Be  quick,  Pinocchio,  for  pity's  sake,' 
cried  the  beautiful  little  goat,  bleating. 

And  Pinocchio  swam  desperately  with  his 
arms,  his  chest,  his  legs,  and  his  feet. 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO      209 

'  Quick,  Pinocchio,  the  monster  is  close 
upon  you  !  .  .  .' 

And  Pinocchio  swam  quicker  than  ever, 
and  flew  on  with  the  rapidity  of  a  ball  from 
a  gun.  He  had  nearly  reached  the  rock, 
and  the  little  goat  leaning  over  towards  the 
sea  had  stretched  out  her  fore-legs  to  help 
him  out  of  the  water  !  .  .  .. 

But  it  was  too  late !  The  monster  had 
overtaken  him,  and  drawing  in  his  breath  he 
sucked  in  the  poor  puppet  as  he  would  have 
sucked  a  hen's  egg  ;  and  he  swallowed  him 
with  such  violence  and  avidity  that  Pin- 
occhio, in  falling  into  the  Dog-fish's  stomach, 
received  such  a  blow  that  he  remained  un- 
conscious for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  afterwards. 

When  he  came  to  himself  again  after  the 
shock  he  could  not  in  the  least  imagine  in 
what  world  he  was.  All  round  him  it  was 
quite  dark,  and  the  darkness  was  so  black 
and  so  profound  that  it  seemed  to  him  that 
he  had  fallen  head  downwards  into  an  ink- 
stand full  of  ink.  He  listened  but  he  could 
hear  no  noise ;  only  from  time  to  time 
great  gusts  of  wind  blew  in  his  face.  At 
first  he  could  not  understand  where  the 
wind  came  from,  but  at  last  he  discovered 
that  it  came  out  of  the  monster's  lungs. 
For  you  must  know  that  the  Dog-fish 
suffered  very  much  from  asthma,  and  when 
he  breathed  it  was  exactly  as  if  a  north 
wind  was  blowing. 

r 


210      ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

Pinocchio  at  first  tried  to  keep  up  his 
courage  ;  but  when  he  had  one  proof  after 
another  that  he  was  really  shut  up  in  the 
body  of  this  sea-monster  he  began  to  cry 
and  scream  and  to  sob  out  : 

'  Help  !  help  !  Oh,  how  unfortunate  I 
am  !  Will  nobody  come  to  save  me  ?' 

'  Who  do  you  think  could  save  you,  un- 
happy wretch?  .  .  .'  said  a  voice  in  the 
dark  that  sounded  like  a  guitar  out  of 
tune. 

'  Who  is  speaking  ?  '  asked  Pinocchio, 
frozen  with  terror. 

*  It  is  I  !     I   am  a  poor  Tunny  who  was 
swallowed  by  the  Dog-fish  at  the  same  time 
that  you  were.     And  what  fish  are  you  ? ' 

1 1  have  nothing  in  common  with  fish. 
I  am  a  puppet.' 

'  Then  if  you  are  not  a  fish,  why  did  you 
let  yourself  be  swallowed  by  the  monster  ? ' 

*  I  didn't  let  myself  be  swallowed  :  it  was 
the  monster  swallowed  me  !     And  now  what 
are  we  to  do  here  in  the  dark  ? ' 

*  Resign    ourselves    and    wait    until    the 
Dog-fish  has  digested  us  both.' 

'  But  I  do  not  want  to  be  digested  ! ' 
howled  Pinocchio,  beginning  to  cry  again. 

'  Neither  do  I  want  to  be  digested,'  added 
the  Tunny;  'but  I  am  enough  of  a  philosopher 
to  console  myself  by  thinking  that  when  one 
is  born  a  Tunny  it  is  more  dignified  to  die 
in  the  water  than  in  oil.' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO      an 

1  That  is  all  nonsense  ! '  cried  Pinocchio. 

'  It  is  my  opinion,'  replied  the  Tunny  ; 
1  and  opinions,  so  say  the  political  Tunnies, 
ought  to  be  respected.' 

'To  sum  it  all  up  ...  I  want  to  get 
away  from  here  ...  I  want  to  escape.' 

c  Escape  if  you  are  able  !  .  .   .' 

*  Is  this  Dog-fish  who  has  swallowed  us 
very  big  ?  '  asked  the  puppet. 

'  Big  !  Why,  only  imagine,  his  body  is 
two  miles  long  without  counting  his  tail.' 

Whilst  they  were  holding  this  conversa- 
tion in  the  dark  Pinocchio  thought  that  he 
saw  a  light  a  long  way  off. 

'  What  is  that  little  light  I  see  in  the 
distance  ? '  he  asked. 

'  It  is  most  likely  some  companion  in 
misfortune  who  is  waiting  like  us  to  be 
digested.' 

*  I   will  go  and  find  him.     Do  you  not 
think  that  it  may  by  chance  be  some  old  fish 
who  perhaps  could  show  us  how  to  escape  ?' 

'  I  hope  it  may  be  so  with  all  my  heart, 
dear  puppet.' 

1  Good-bye,  Tunny.' 

'  Good-bye,  puppet,  and  good  fortune 
attend  you.' 

4  Where  shall  we  meet  again  ?  .  .  .' 

1  Who  can  say  ?  ...  It  is  better  not 
even  to  think  of  it ! ' 


XXXV 

Pinocchio  finds  in  the  body  of  the  Dog- 
fish .  .  .  whom  does  he  find?  Read 
this  chapter  and  you  will  know. 

PINOCCHIO  having  taken  leave  of  his  friend 
the  Tunny  began  to  grope  his  way  in  the 
dark  through  the  body  of  the  Dog-fish, 
taking  a  step  at  a  time  in  the  direction 
of  the  light  that  he  saw  shining  dimly  at 
a  great  distance. 

The  farther  he  advanced  the  brighter 
became  the  light ;  and  he  walked  and 
walked  until  at  last  he  reached  it :  and 
when  he  reached  it  ...  what  did  he  find  ? 
I  will  give  you  a  thousand  guesses.  He 
found  a  little  table  spread  out,  and  on  it  a 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       213 

lighted  candle  stuck  into  a  green  glass  bottle, 
and  seated  at  the  table  was  a  little  old  man. 
He  was  eating  some  live  fish,  and  they  were 
so  very  much  alive  that  whilst  he  was  eating 
them  they  sometimes  even  jumped  out  of  his 
mouth. 

At  this  sight  Pinocchio  was  filled  with 
such  great  and  unexpected  joy  that  he 
became  almost  delirious.  He  wanted  to 
laugh,  he  wanted  to  cry,  he  wanted  to 
say  a  thousand  things,  and  instead  he 
could  only  stammer  out  a  few  confused 
and  broken  words.  At  last  he  succeeded 
in  uttering  a  cry  of  joy,  and  opening  his 
arms  he  threw  them  round  the  little  old 
man's  neck,  and  began  to  shout : 

'  Oh,  my  dear  papa  !  I  have  found  you 
at  last !  I  will  never  leave  you  more,  never 
more,  never  more  ! ' 

'  Then  my  eyes  tell  me  true  ? '  said  the 
little  old  man,  rubbing  his  eyes  ;  '  then  you 
are  really  my  dear  Pinocchio  ? ' 

*  Yes,  yes,  I  am  Pinocchio,  really  Pin- 
occhio !  And  you  have  quite  forgiven  me, 
have  you  not  ?  Oh,  my  dear  papa,  how 
good  you  are  !  .  .  .  and  to  think  that  I,  on 
the  contrary  .  .  .  Oh!  but  if  you  only  knew 
what  misfortunes  have  been  poured  on  my 
head,  and  all  that  has  befallen  me  !  Only 
imagine,  the  day  that  you,  poor  dear  papa, 
sold  your  coat  to  buy  me  a  Spelling-book 
that  I  might  go  to  school,  I  escaped  to  see 


2i4       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

the  puppet-show,  and  the  showman  wanted 
to  put  me  on  the  fire  that  I  might  roast  his 
mutton,  and  he  was  the  same  that  afterwards 
gave  me  five  gold  pieces  to  take  them  to 
you,  but  I  met  the  Fox  and  the  Cat,  who 
took  me  to  the  inn  of  the  Red  Crawfish, 
where  they  ate  like  wolves,  and  I  left  by 
myself  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  and  I 
encountered  assassins  who  ran  after  me, 
and  I  ran  away,  and  they  followed,  and  I 
ran,  and  they  always  followed  me,  and  I 
ran,  until  they  hung  me  to  a  branch  of  a 
Big  Oak,  and  the  beautiful  Child  with  blue 
hair  sent  a  little  carriage  to  fetch  me,  and 
the  doctors  when  they  had  seen  me  said 
immediately,  "If  he  is  not  dead,  it  is  a 
proof  that  he  is  still  alive" — and  then  by 
chance  I  told  a  lie,  and  my  nose  began 
to  grow  until  I  could  no  longer  get  through 
the  door  of  the  room,  for  which  reason 
I  went  with  the  Fox  and  the  Cat  to  bury 
the  four  gold  pieces,  for  one  I  had  spent  at 
the  inn,  and  the  Parrot  began  to  laugh,  and 
instead  of  two  thousand  gold  pieces  I  found 
none  left,  for  which  reason  the  judge  when 
he  heard  that  I  had  been  robbed  had  me 
immediately  put  in  prison  to  content  the 
robbers,  and  then  when  I  was  coming 
away  I  saw  a  beautiful  bunch  of  grapes  in 
a  field,  and  I  was  caught  in  a  trap,  and  the 
peasant,  who  was  quite  right,  put  a  dog- 
collar  round  my  neck  that  I  might  guard 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO      215 

the  poultry -yard,  and  acknowledging  my 
innocence  let  me  go,  and  the  Serpent  with 
the  smoking  tail  began  to  laugh  and  broke 
a  blood-vessel  in  his  chest,  and  so  I  returned 
to  the  house  of  the  beautiful  Child  who  was 
dead,  and  the  Pigeon,  seeing  that  I  was  cry- 
ing, said  to  me,  "  I  have  seen  your  father 
who  was  building  a  little  boat  to  go  in 
search  of  you,"  and  I  said  to  him,  "  Oh  !  if 
I  had  also  wings,"  and  he  said  to  me,  "  Do 
you  want  to  go  to  your  father  ?  "  and  I  said, 
"  Without  doubt !  but  who  will  take  me  to 
him  ?  "  and  he  said  to  me,  "  I  will  take  you," 
and  I  said  to  him  "  How,"  and  he  said  to  me, 
"  Get  on  my  back,"  and  so  we  flew  all  night, 
and  then  in  the  morning  all  the  fishermen  who 
were  looking  out  to  sea  said  to  me,  "There 
is  a  poor  man  in  a  boat  who  is  on  the  point 
of  being  drowned,"  and  I  recognised  you  at 
once,  even  at  that  distance,  for  my  heart 
told  me,  and  I  made  signs  to  you  to  return 
to  land.  .  .  .' 

1 1  also  recognised  you,'  said  Geppetto, 
1  and  I  would  willingly  have  returned  to  the 
shore  :  but  what  was  I  to  do  ?  The  sea 
was  tremendous,  and  a  great  wave  upset 
my  boat.  Then  a  horrible  Dog-fish  who 
was  near,  as  soon  as  he  saw  me  in  the 
water  came  towards  me,  and  putting  out 
his  tongue  took  hold  of  me,  and  swallowed 
me  as  if  I  had  been  a  little  Bologna 
tart.' 


216       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

'And  how  long  have  you  been  shut  up 
here  ? '  asked  Pinocchio. 

*  Since  that  day — it  must  be  nearly  two 
years  ago :    two   years,  my  dear  Pinocchio, 
that  have  seemed  to  me  like  two  centuries  ! ' 

*  And   how   have   you   managed  to  live  ? 
And  where   did  you  get  the  candle  ?    And 
the  matches  to  light  it  ?     Who  gave  them 
to  you  ? ' 

'  Stop,  and  I  will  tell  you  everything. 
You  must  know,  then,  that  in  the  same 
storm  in  which  my  boat  was  upset  a 
merchant  vessel  foundered.  The  sailors 
were  all  saved  but  the  vessel  went  to 
the  bottom,  and  the  Dog-fish,  who  had 
that  day  an  excellent  appetite,  after  he 
had  swallowed  me,  swallowed  also  the 
vessel.  .  .  .' 

'How?3 

*  He  swallowed  it  in  one  mouthful,  and 
the  only  thing  that  he  spat  out  was  the  main- 
mast, that  had  stuck  between  his  teeth  like 
a  fish-bone.      Fortunately  for  me  the  vessel 
was    laden    with    preserved    meat    in    tins, 
biscuit,     bottles     of    wine,     dried     raisins, 
cheese,    coffee,   sugar,    candles,    and    boxes 
of  wax  matches.       With   this   providential 
supply   I    have  been    able  to   live   for  two 
years.      But   I  have  arrived  at  the   end   of 
my  resources  :    there  is  nothing  left  in  the 
larder,  and  this  candle  that  you  see  burning 
is  the  last  that  remains.  .   .  .' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO       217 

1  And  after  that  ? ' 

'After  that,  dear  boy,  we  shall  both 
remain  in  the  dark.' 

'  Then,  dear  little  papa,'  said  Pinocchio, 
*  there  is  no  time  to  lose.  We  must  think 
of  escaping.  .  .  .' 

*  Of  escaping  ?  .   .   .  and  how  ? ' 

*  We  must  escape  through  the  mouth  of 
the  Dog-fish,  throw  ourselves  into  the  sea 
and  swim  away.' 

*  You  talk  well :    but,   dear  Pinocchio,   I 
don't  know  how  to  swim.' 

*  What  does  that  matter  ?  .   .   .   I   am   a 
good  swimmer,   and  you  can   get   on   my 
shoulders    and    I   will   carry  you   safely   to 
shore.' 

'  All  illusions,  my  boy  ! '  replied  Geppetto, 
shaking  his  head  with  a  melancholy  smile. 
'  Do  you  suppose  it  possible  that  a  puppet 
like  you,  scarcely  a  metre  high,  could  have 
the  strength  to  swim  with  me  on  his 
shoulders  ? ' 

'  Try  it  and  you  will  see  ! ' 

Without  another  word  Pinocchio  took  the 
candle  in  his  hand,  and  going  in  front  to 
light  the  way  he  said  to  his  father : 

'  Follow  me,  and  don't  be  afraid.' 

And  they  walked  for  some  time  and 
traversed  the  body  and  the  stomach  of  the 
Dog-fish.  But  when  they  had  arrived  at 
the  point  where  the  monster's  big  throat 
began,  they  thought  it  better  to  stop  to  give 


2i8       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

a  good  look  round  and  to  choose  the  best 
moment  for  escaping. 

Now  I  must  tell  you  that  the  Dog-fish, 
being  very  old,  and  suffering  from  asthma 
and  palpitation  of  the  heart,  was  obliged 
to  sleep  with  his  mouth  open.  Pinocchio, 
therefore,  having  approached  the  entrance 
to  his  throat  and  looking  up  could  see 
beyond  the  enormous  gaping  mouth  a  large 
piece  of  starry  sky  and  beautiful  moonlight. 

'  This  is  the  moment  to  escape,'  he  whis- 
pered, turning  to  his  father  ;  *  the  Dogfish  is 
sleeping  like  a  dormouse,  the  sea  is  calm,  and 
it  is  as  light  as  day.  Follow  me,  dear  papa, 
and  in  a  short  time  we  shall  be  in  safety.' 

They  immediately  climbed  up  the  throat 
of  the  sea-monster,  and  having  reached  his 
immense  mouth  they  began  to  walk  on 
tiptoe  down  his  tongue. 

Before  taking  the  final  leap  the  puppet 
said  to  his  father  : 

'  Get  on  my  shoulders  and  put  your  arms 
tight  round  my  neck.  I  will  take  care  of 
the  rest.' 

As  soon  as  Geppetto  was  firmly  settled 
on  his  son's  shoulders,  Pinocchio,  feeling 
sure  of  himself,  threw  himself  into  the 
water  and  began  to  swim.  The  sea  was  as 
smooth  as  oil,  the  moon  shone  brilliantly, 
and  the  Dog-fish  was  sleeping  so  profoundly 
that  even  a  cannonade  would  have  failed  to 
wake  him. 


XXXVI 

Pinocchio  at  last  ceases  to  be  a  puppet  and 
becomes  a  boy. 

WHILST  Pinocchio  was  swimming  quickly 
towards  the  shore  he  discovered  that  his 
father,  who  was  on  his  shoulders  with  his 
legs  in  the  water,  was  trembling  as  violently 
as  if  the  poor  man  had  got  an  attack  of 
ague  fever. 

Was  he  trembling  from  cold  or  from 
fear  ?  .  .  .  Perhaps  a  little  from  both  the 
one  and  the  other.  But  Pinocchio,  thinking 
that  it  was  from  fear,  said  to  comfort  him  : 

*  Courage,  papa  !  In  a  few  minutes  we 
shall  be  safely  on  shore.' 


220       ADVENTURES  OF  PIXOCCHIO 

(  But  where  is  this  blessed  shore  ? '  asked 
the  little  old  man,  becoming  still  more 
frightened,  and  screwing  up  his  eyes  as 
tailors  do  when  they  wish  to  thread  a 
needle.  *  I  have  been  looking  in  every 
direction  and  I  see  nothing  but  the  sky 
and  the  sea.' 

'But  I  see  the  shore  as  well,'  said 
the  puppet.  'You  must  know  that  I  am 
like  a  cat :  I  see  better  by  night  than  by 
day.' 

Poor  Pinocchio  was  making  a  pretence 
of  being  in  good  spirits,  but  in  reality  .  .  . 
in  reality  he  was  beginning  to  feel  dis- 
couraged :  his  strength  was  failing,  he  was 
gasping  and  panting  for  breath  ...  he 
could  do  no  more,  and  the  shore  was  still 
far  off. 

He  swam  until  he  had  no  breath  left ; 
then  he  turned  his  head  to  Geppetto  and 
said  in  broken  words  : 

'  Papa  .  .  .  help  me  ...  I  am  dying !  .  .  .' 

The  father  and  son  were  on  the  point  of 
drowning  when  they  heard  a  voice  like  a 
guitar  out  of  tune  saying  : 

*  Who  is  it  that  is  dying  ? ' 

*  It  is  I,  and  my  poor  father !  .   .  .' 

'  I  know  that  voice  !  You  are  Pinocchio  ! ' 

*  Precisely  :  and  you  ? ' 

1 1  am  the  Tunny,  your  prison  companion 
in  the  body  of  the  Dog-fish.' 

'  And  how  did  you  manage  to  escape  ? ' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O       221 

*  I  followed  your  example.  You  showed 
me  the  road,  and  I  escaped  after  you.' 

'  Tunny,  you  have  arrived  at  the  right 
moment !  I  implore  you  to  help  us,  or  we 
are  lost.' 

'  Willingly  and  with  all  my  heart.  You 
must  both  of  you  take  hold  of  my  tail  and 
leave  me  to  guide  you.  I  will  take  you  on 
shore  in  four  minutes.' 

Geppetto  and  Pinocchio,  as  I  need  not 
tell  you,  accepted  the  offer  at  once ;  but 
instead  of  holding  on  by  his  tail  they 
thought  it  would  be  more  comfortable  to 
get  on  the  Tunny's  back. 

Having  reached  the  shore  Pinocchio 
sprang  first  on  land  that  he  might  help  his 
father  to  do  the  same.  He  then  turned  to 
the  Tunny,  and  said  to  him  in  a  voice  full 
of  emotion  : 

'  My  friend,  you  have  saved  my  papa's 
life.  I  can  find  no  words  with  which  to 
thank  you  properly.  Permit  me  at  least  to 
give  you  a  kiss  as  a  sign  of  my  eternal 
gratitude !  .  .  .' 

The  Tunny  put  his  head  out  of  the  water 
and  Pinocchio,  kneeling  on  the  ground,  kissed 
him  tenderly  on  the  mouth.  At  this  spon- 
taneous proof  of  warm  affection  the  poor 
Tunny,  who  was  not  accustomed  to  it,  felt 
extremely  touched,  and  ashamed  to  let  him- 
self be  seen  crying  like  a  child  he  plunged 
under  the  water  and  disappeared. 


222       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

By  this  time  the  day  had  dawned.  Pin- 
occhio  then  offering  his  arm  to  Geppetto, 
who  had  scarcely  breath  to  stand,  said  to 
him : 

'  Lean  on  my  arm,  dear  papa,  and  let  us 
go.  We  will  walk  very  slowly  like  the  ants, 
and  when  we  are  tired  we  can  rest  by  the 
wayside.' 

'  And  where  shall  we  go  ? '  asked  Geppetto. 

*  In    search   of   some   house    or   cottage, 
where  they  will  give  us  for  charity  a  mouth- 
ful of  bread,  and  a  little  straw  to  serve  as  a 
bed.' 

They  had  not  gone  a  hundred  yards  when 
they  saw  by  the  roadside  two  villainous- 
looking  individuals  begging. 

They  were  the  Cat  and  the  Fox,  but  they 
were  scarcely  recognisable.  Fancy  !  the  Cat 
had  so  long  feigned  blindness  that  she  had 
become  blind  in  reality ;  and  the  Fox,  old, 
mangy,  and  with  one  side  paralysed,  had  not 
even  his  tail  left.  That  sneaking  thief, 
having  fallen  into  the  most  squalid  misery, 
one  fine  day  had  found  himself  obliged  to 
sell  his  beautiful  tail  to  a  travelling  pedlar, 
who  bought  it  to  drive  away  flies. 

*  Oh,  Pinocchio  ! '  cried  the  Fox,  '  give  a 
little  in  charity  to  two  poor  infirm  people.' 

*  Infirm  people,'  repeated  the  Cat. 

'  Begone,  impostors !'  answered  the  puppet. 
'You  took  me  in  once,  but  you  will  never 
catch  me  again.' 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO      223 

'  Believe  me,  Pinocchio,  we  are  now  poor 
and  unfortunate  indeed  ! ' 

*  If  you  are  poor,  you  deserve  it.     Re- 
collect the  proverb  :   "  Stolen  money  never 
fructifies."     Begone,  impostors  1 ' 

And  thus  saying  Pinocchio  and  Geppetto 
went  their  way  in  peace.  When  they  had 
gone  another  hundred  yards  they  saw,  at  the 
end  of  a  path  in  the  middle  of  the  fields,  a  nice 
little  straw  hut  with  a  roof  of  tiles  and  bricks. 

'  That  hut  must  be  inhabited  by  some  one,' 
said  Pinocchio.  '  Let  us  go  and  knock  at  the 
door.' 

They  went  and  knocked. 

1  Who  is  there  ? '  said  a  little  voice  from 
within. 

'  We  are  a  poor  father  and  son  without 
bread  and  without  a  roof,'  answered  the 
puppet. 

'Turn  the  key  and  the  door  will  open,' 
said  the  same  little  voice. 

Pinocchio  turned  the  key  and  the  door 
opened.  They  went  in  and  looked  here, 
there,  and  everywhere,  but  could  see  no  one. 

'  Oh  !  where  is  the  master  of  the  house  ?  ' 
said  Pinocchio,  much  surprised. 

*  Here  I  am  up  here  ! ' 

The  father  and  son  looked  immediately 
up  to  the  ceiling,  and  there  on  a  beam  they 
saw  the  Talking-cricket. 

'  Oh,  my  dear  little  Cricket ! '  said  Pinocchio, 
bowing  politely  to  him. 


224       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

'  Ah  !  now  you  call  me  "  Your  dear  little 
Cricket."  But  do  you  remember  the  time 
when  you  threw  the  handle  of  a  hammer  at 
me,  to  drive  me  from  your  house  ?  .  .  .' 

4  You  are  right,  Cricket !  Drive  me  away 
also  .  .  .  throw  the  handle  of  a  hammer  at 
me  ;  but  have  pity  on  my  poor  papa.  .  .  .' 

'  I  will  have  pity  on  both  father  and  son, 
but  I  wished  to  remind  you  of  the  ill  treat- 
ment I  received  from  you,  to  teach  you  that 
in  this  world,  when  it  is  possible,  we  should 
show  courtesy  to  everybody,  if  we  wish 
it  to  be  extended  to  us  in  our  hour  of 
need.' 

'  You  are  right,  Cricket,  you  are  right,  and 
I  will  bear  in  mind  the  lesson  you  have 
given  me.  But  tell  me  how  you  managed 
to  buy  this  beautiful  hut. ' 

1  This  hut  was  given  to  me  yesterday  by  a 
goat  whose  wool  was  of  a  beautiful  blue 
colour.3 

*  And  where  has  the  goat  gone  ? '  asked 
Pinocchio  with  lively  curiosity. 

'  I  do  not  know.5 

'  And  when  will  it  come  back  ?  .   .   . 

'  It  will  never  come  back.  It  went  away 
yesterday  in  great  grief  and,  bleating,  it 
seemed  to  say :  "  Poor  Pinocchio  ...  I 
shall  never  see  him  more  ...  by  this  time 
the  Dog-fish  must  have  devoured  him  !..."' 

'Did  it  really  say  that?  .  .  .  Then  it 
was  she  !  ...  it  was  she  !  ...  it  was  my 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O       225 

dear  little  Fairy  .  .  .'  exclaimed  Pinocchio, 
crying  and  sobbing. 

When  he  had  cried  for  some  time  he  dried 
his  eyes,  and  prepared  a  comfortable  bed  of 
straw  for  Geppetto  to  lie  down  upon.  Then 
he  asked  the  Cricket  : 

'  Tell  me,  little  Cricket,  where  can  I  find 
a  tumbler  of  milk  for  my  poor  papa  ? ' 

'Three  fields  off  from  here  there  lives  a 
gardener  called  Giangio  who  keeps  cows. 
Go  to  him  and  you  will  get  the  milk  you  are 
in  want  of.' 

Pinocchio  ran  all  the  way  to  Giangio's 
house  ;  and  the  gardener  asked  him  : 

'  How  much  milk  do  you  want  ? ' 

'  I  want  a  tumblerful.3 

'A  tumbler  of  milk  costs  a  halfpenny. 
Begin  by  giving  me  the  halfpenny.' 

*  I    have   not   even   a   farthing,'   replied 
Pinocchio,  grieved  and  mortified. 

'That  is  bad,  puppet,'  answered  the 
gardener.  '  If  you  have  not  even  a  farthing, 
I  have  not  even  a  drop  of  milk.' 

'  I  must  have  patience  ! '  said  Pinocchio, 
and  he  turned  to  go. 

'  Wait  a  little,'  said  Giangio.  '  We  can 
come  to  an  arrangement  together.  Will  you 
undertake  to  turn  the  pumping  machine  ? ' 

'  What  is  the  pumping  machine  ? ' 

*  It  is  a  wooden   pole   which   serves  to 
draw  up  the  water  from  the  cistern  to  water 
the  vegetables.' 

Q 


226       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1  You  can  try  me.  .  .  .' 

*  Well,  then,  if  you  will  draw  a  hundred 
buckets  of  water,  I  will  give  you  in  compen- 
sation a  tumbler  of  milk.' 

c  It  is  a  bargain.' 

Giangio  then  led  Pinocchio  to  the  kitchen 
garden  and  taught  him  how  to  turn  the  pump- 
ing machine.  Pinocchio  immediately  began 
to  work ;  but  before  he  had  drawn  up  the 
hundred  buckets  of  water  the  perspiration 
was  pouring  from  his  head  to  his  feet.  Never 
before  had  he  undergone  such  fatigue. 

'  Up  till  now,'  said  the  gardener,  '  the 
labour  of  turning  the  pumping  machine  was 
performed  by  my  little  donkey;  but  the 
poor  animal  is  dying.' 

*  Will   you  take  me  to  see  him  ? '  said 
Pinocchio. 

<  Willingly.' 

When  Pinocchio  went  into  the  stable  he 
saw  a  beautiful  little  donkey  stretched  on 
the  straw,  worn  out  from  hunger  and  over- 
work. After  looking  at  him  earnestly  he 
said  to  himself,  much  troubled  : 

*  I   am  sure  I   know  this   little  donkey ! 
His  face  is  not  new  to  me.' 

And  bending  over  him  he  asked  him  in 
asinine  language  : 

*  Who  are  you  ? ' 

At  this  question  the  little  donkey  opened 
his  dying  eyes,  and  answered  in  broken 
words  in  the  same  language : 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO      227 

*  I  am  .  .  .  Can  .  .  .  die  .  .  .  wick  .  .  .' 
And   having   again  closed   his    eyes   he 

expired. 

'  Oh,  poor  Candlewick  ! '  said  Pinocchio 
in  a  low  voice  ;  and  taking  a  handful  of  straw 
he  dried  a  tear  that  was  rolling  down  his  face. 

'  Do  you  grieve  for  a  donkey  that  cost  you 
nothing  ?  '  said  the  gardener.  '  What  must  it 
be  to  me  who  bought  him  for  ready  money  ? ' 

*  I  must  tell  you  ...  he  was  my  friend ! ' 
'  Your  friend  ? ' 

*  One  of  my  schoolfellows  !  .  .   .' 

'  How  ?  '  shouted  Giangio,  laughing  loudly. 
*  How  ?  had  you  donkeys  for  schoolfellows  ? 
...  I  can  imagine  what  wonderful  studies 
you  must  have  made  !  .  .  .' 

The  puppet,  who  felt  much  mortified  at 
these  words,  did  not  answer  ;  but  taking  his 
tumbler  of  milk  still  quite  warm  he  returned 
to  the  hut. 

And  from  that  day  for  more  than  five 
months  he  continued  to  get  up  at  daybreak 
every  morning  to  go  and  turn  the  pumping 
machine,  to  earn  the  tumbler  of  milk  that 
was  of  such  benefit  to  his  father  in  his  bad 
state  of  health.  Nor  was  he  satisfied  with 
this  ;  for  during  the  time  that  he  had  over 
he  learnt  to  make  hampers  and  baskets  of 
rushes,  and  with  the  money  he  obtained  by 
selling  them  he  was  able  with  great  economy 
to  provide  for  all  the  daily  expenses. 
Amongst  other  things  he  constructed  an 


228       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

elegant  little  wheel-chair,  in  which  he  could 
take  his  father  out  on  fine  days  to  breathe 
a  mouthful  of  fresh  air. 

By  his  industry,  ingenuity,  and  his  anxiety 
to  work  and  to  overcome  difficulties,  he  not 
only  succeeded  in  maintaining  his  father, 
who  continued  infirm,  in  comfort,  but  he 
also  contrived  to  put  aside  forty  pence  to 
buy  himself  a  new  coat. 

One  morning  he  said  to  his  father : 

*  I  am  going  to  the  neighbouring  market 
to  buy  myself  a  jacket,  a  cap,  and  a  pair  of 
shoes.     When  I  return,'  he  added,  laughing, 

*  I  shall  be  so  well  dressed  that  you  will  take 
me  for  a  fine  gentleman.' 

And  leaving  the  house  he  began  to  run 
merrily  and  happily  along.  All  at  once  he 
heard  himself  called  by  name,  and  turning 
round  he  saw  a  big  Snail  crawling  out  from 
the  hedge. 

*  Do  you  not  know  me  ? '  asked  the  Snail. 

*  It  seems  to  me  .  .  .  and  yet  I  am  not 
sure.  .  .  .' 

*  Do  you  not  remember  the  Snail  who  was 
lady's-maid  to  the    Fairy  with  blue   hair? 
Do  you   not   remember   the  time  when    I 
came    downstairs    to   let    you    in,  and  you 
were  caught  by  your  foot  which  you  had 
stuck  through  the  house  door  ? ' 

1 1   remember  it  all,'  shouted  Pinocchio. 

*  Tell  me  quickly,  my  beautiful  little  Snail, 
where  have  you  left  my  good  Fairy  ?     What 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCH1O      229 

is  she  doing  ?  has  she  forgiven  me  ?  does 
she  still  remember  me  ?  does  she  still  wish 
me  well  ?  is  she  far  from  here  ?  can  I  go 
and  see  her  ? ' 

To  all  these  rapid  breathless  questions 
the  Snail  replied  in  her  usual  phlegmatic 
manner : 

'  My  dear  Pinocchio,  the  poor  Fairy  is 
lying  in  bed  at  the  hospital !  .  .  .' 

« At  the  hospital  ?  .   .   .' 

'  It  is  only  too  true.  Overtaken  by  a 
thousand  misfortunes  she  has  fallen  seriously 
ill,  and  she  has  not  even  enough  to  buy 
herself  a  mouthful  of  bread.' 

'  Is  it  really  so  ?  ...  Oh,  what  sorrow 
you  have  given  me  !  Oh,  poor  Fairy  !  poor 
Fairy  !  poor  Fairy  !  ...  If  I  had  a  million  I 
would  run  and  carry  it  to  her  .  .  .  but  I  have 
only  forty  pence  .  .  .  here  they  are  :  I  was 
going  to  buy  a  new  coat.  Take  them,  Snail, 
and  carry  them  at  once  to  my  good  Fairy.' 

'  And  your  new  coat  ?  .   .  .' 

1  What  matters  my  new  coat  ?  I  would 
sell  even  these  rags  that  I  have  got  on  to  be 
able  to  help  her.  Go,  Snail,  and  be  quick  ; 
and  in  two  days  return  to  this  place,  for  I 
hope  I  shall  then  be  able  to  give  you  some 
more  money.  Up  to  this  time  I  have 
worked  to  maintain  my  papa  :  from  to-day 
I  will  work  five  hours  more  that  I  may 
also  maintain  my  good  mamma.  Good-bye, 
Snail,  I  shall  expect  you  in  two  days.' 


230       ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

The  Snail,  contrary  to  her  usual  habits, 
began  to  run  like  a  lizard  in  a  hot  August 
sun. 

That  evening  Pinocchio,  instead  of  going 
to  bed  at  ten  o'clock,  sat  up  till  midnight 
had  struck  ;  and  instead  of  making  eight 
baskets  of  rushes  he  made  sixteen. 

Then  he  went  to  bed  and  fell  asleep. 
And  whilst  he  slept  he  thought  that  he  saw 
the  Fairy  smiling  and  beautiful,  who  after 
having  kissed  him  said  to  him  : 

1  Well  done,  Pinocchio  !  To  reward  you 
for  your  good  heart  I  will  forgive  you  for 
all  that  is  past.  Boys  who  minister  tenderly 
to  their  parents,  and  assist  them  in  their 
misery  and  infirmities,  are  deserving  of 
great  praise  and  affection,  even  if  they 
cannot  be  cited  as  examples  of  obedience 
and  good  behaviour.  Try  and  do  better 
in  the  future  and  you  will  be  happy.3 

At  this  moment  his  dream  ended,  and 
Pinocchio  opened  his  eyes  and  awoke. 

But  imagine  his  astonishment  when  upon 
awakening  he  discovered  that  he  was  no 
longer  a  wooden  puppet,  but  that  he  had 
become  instead  a  boy,  like  all  other  boys. 
He  gave  a  glance  round  and  saw  that  the 
straw  walls  of  the  hut  had  disappeared,  and 
that  he  was  in  a  pretty  little  room  furnished 
and  arranged  with  a  simplicity  that  was 
almost  elegance.  Jumping  out  of  bed  he 
found  a  new  suit  of  clothes  ready  for  him, 


ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO      231 

a  new  cap,  and  a  pair  of  new  leather  boots 
that  fitted  him  beautifully. 

He  was  hardly  dressed  when  he  naturally 
put  his  hands  in  his  pockets,  and  pulled 
out  a  little  ivory  purse  on  which  these 
words  were  written  :  *  The  Fairy  with  blue 
hair  returns  the  forty  pence  to  her  dear 
Pinocchio,  and  thanks  him  for  his  good 
heart.5  He  opened  the  purse,  and  instead 
of  forty  copper  pennies  he  saw  forty 
shining  gold  pieces  fresh  from  the  mint. 

He  then  went  and  looked  at  himself  in 
the  glass,  and  he  thought  he  was  some  one 
else.  For  he  no  longer  saw  the  usual 
reflection  of  a  wooden  puppet ;  he  was 
greeted  instead  by  the  image  of  a  bright 
intelligent  boy  with  chestnut  hair,  blue 
eyes,  and  looking  as  happy  and  joyful  as 
if  it  were  the  Easter  holidays. 

In  the  midst  of  all  these  wonders  succeed- 
ing each  other  Pinocchio  felt  quite  be- 
wildered, and  he  could  not  tell  if  he  was 
really  awake  or  if  he  was  dreaming  with 
his  eyes  open. 

*  Where  can  my  papa  be  ? '  he  exclaimed 
suddenly,  and  going  into  the  next  room  he 
found  old  Geppetto  quite  well,  lively,  and 
in  good  humour,  just  as  he  had  been 
formerly.  He  had  already  resumed  his 
trade  of  wood-carving,  and  he  was  design- 
ing a  rich  and  beautiful  frame  of  leaves, 
flowers,  and  the  heads  of  animals. 


232       AD  VENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

1  Satisfy  my  curiosity,  dear  papa,'  said 
Pinocchio,  throwing  his  arms  round  his 
neck  and  covering  him  with  kisses  ;  '  how 
can  this  sudden  change  be  accounted  for  ? ' 

1  This  sudden  change  in  our  home  is  all 
your  doing,'  answered  Geppetto. 

'  How  my  doing  ? ' 

1  Because  when  boys  who  have  behaved 
badly  turn  over  a  new  leaf  and  become 
good,  they  have  the  power  of  bringing 
content  and  happiness  to  their  families.' 

'And  where  has  the  old  wooden  Pin- 
occhio hidden  himself  ? ' 

'  There  he  is,'  answered  Geppetto,  and  he 
pointed  to  a  big  puppet  leaning  against  a 
chair,  with  its  head  on  one  side,  its  arms 
dangling,  and  its  legs  so  crossed  and  bent 
that  it  was  really  a  miracle  that  it  remained 
standing. 

Pinocchio  turned  and  looked  at  it ;  and 
after  he  had  looked  at  it  for  a  short  time, 
he  said  to  himself  with  great  complacency : 

'How  ridiculous  I  was  when  I  was  a 
puppet !  and  how  glad  I  am  that  I  have 
become  a  well-behaved  little  boy  !  .  .  .' 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  CLARK,  Edinburgh